WO2018181108A1 - Pressure-sensitive adhesive sheet for printing and production method for pressure-sensitive adhesive sheet for printing - Google Patents

Pressure-sensitive adhesive sheet for printing and production method for pressure-sensitive adhesive sheet for printing Download PDF

Info

Publication number
WO2018181108A1
WO2018181108A1 PCT/JP2018/012000 JP2018012000W WO2018181108A1 WO 2018181108 A1 WO2018181108 A1 WO 2018181108A1 JP 2018012000 W JP2018012000 W JP 2018012000W WO 2018181108 A1 WO2018181108 A1 WO 2018181108A1
Authority
WO
WIPO (PCT)
Prior art keywords
printing
coating film
layer
composition
pressure
Prior art date
Application number
PCT/JP2018/012000
Other languages
French (fr)
Japanese (ja)
Inventor
晃司 土渕
高志 阿久津
揮一郎 加藤
Original Assignee
リンテック株式会社
Priority date (The priority date is an assumption and is not a legal conclusion. Google has not performed a legal analysis and makes no representation as to the accuracy of the date listed.)
Filing date
Publication date
Application filed by リンテック株式会社 filed Critical リンテック株式会社
Publication of WO2018181108A1 publication Critical patent/WO2018181108A1/en

Links

Images

Classifications

    • BPERFORMING OPERATIONS; TRANSPORTING
    • B32LAYERED PRODUCTS
    • B32BLAYERED PRODUCTS, i.e. PRODUCTS BUILT-UP OF STRATA OF FLAT OR NON-FLAT, e.g. CELLULAR OR HONEYCOMB, FORM
    • B32B27/00Layered products comprising a layer of synthetic resin
    • BPERFORMING OPERATIONS; TRANSPORTING
    • B32LAYERED PRODUCTS
    • B32BLAYERED PRODUCTS, i.e. PRODUCTS BUILT-UP OF STRATA OF FLAT OR NON-FLAT, e.g. CELLULAR OR HONEYCOMB, FORM
    • B32B27/00Layered products comprising a layer of synthetic resin
    • B32B27/30Layered products comprising a layer of synthetic resin comprising vinyl (co)polymers; comprising acrylic (co)polymers
    • BPERFORMING OPERATIONS; TRANSPORTING
    • B32LAYERED PRODUCTS
    • B32BLAYERED PRODUCTS, i.e. PRODUCTS BUILT-UP OF STRATA OF FLAT OR NON-FLAT, e.g. CELLULAR OR HONEYCOMB, FORM
    • B32B27/00Layered products comprising a layer of synthetic resin
    • B32B27/32Layered products comprising a layer of synthetic resin comprising polyolefins
    • BPERFORMING OPERATIONS; TRANSPORTING
    • B32LAYERED PRODUCTS
    • B32BLAYERED PRODUCTS, i.e. PRODUCTS BUILT-UP OF STRATA OF FLAT OR NON-FLAT, e.g. CELLULAR OR HONEYCOMB, FORM
    • B32B27/00Layered products comprising a layer of synthetic resin
    • B32B27/40Layered products comprising a layer of synthetic resin comprising polyurethanes
    • CCHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
    • C09DYES; PAINTS; POLISHES; NATURAL RESINS; ADHESIVES; COMPOSITIONS NOT OTHERWISE PROVIDED FOR; APPLICATIONS OF MATERIALS NOT OTHERWISE PROVIDED FOR
    • C09JADHESIVES; NON-MECHANICAL ASPECTS OF ADHESIVE PROCESSES IN GENERAL; ADHESIVE PROCESSES NOT PROVIDED FOR ELSEWHERE; USE OF MATERIALS AS ADHESIVES
    • C09J201/00Adhesives based on unspecified macromolecular compounds
    • CCHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
    • C09DYES; PAINTS; POLISHES; NATURAL RESINS; ADHESIVES; COMPOSITIONS NOT OTHERWISE PROVIDED FOR; APPLICATIONS OF MATERIALS NOT OTHERWISE PROVIDED FOR
    • C09JADHESIVES; NON-MECHANICAL ASPECTS OF ADHESIVE PROCESSES IN GENERAL; ADHESIVE PROCESSES NOT PROVIDED FOR ELSEWHERE; USE OF MATERIALS AS ADHESIVES
    • C09J7/00Adhesives in the form of films or foils
    • C09J7/20Adhesives in the form of films or foils characterised by their carriers
    • C09J7/22Plastics; Metallised plastics
    • CCHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
    • C09DYES; PAINTS; POLISHES; NATURAL RESINS; ADHESIVES; COMPOSITIONS NOT OTHERWISE PROVIDED FOR; APPLICATIONS OF MATERIALS NOT OTHERWISE PROVIDED FOR
    • C09JADHESIVES; NON-MECHANICAL ASPECTS OF ADHESIVE PROCESSES IN GENERAL; ADHESIVE PROCESSES NOT PROVIDED FOR ELSEWHERE; USE OF MATERIALS AS ADHESIVES
    • C09J7/00Adhesives in the form of films or foils
    • C09J7/30Adhesives in the form of films or foils characterised by the adhesive composition
    • C09J7/38Pressure-sensitive adhesives [PSA]

Definitions

  • the present invention relates to a pressure-sensitive adhesive sheet for printing and a method for producing a pressure-sensitive adhesive sheet for printing.
  • Various types of pressure-sensitive adhesive sheets for printing are mainly made of a resin base material.
  • a printing layer is provided on the surface of the substrate in order to improve the adhesion with ink. It is also known to provide a pressure-sensitive adhesive layer on the surface of the substrate opposite to the print-printing layer in order to attach the pressure-sensitive adhesive sheet for printing to an adherend.
  • Patent Document 1 discloses a printing tape comprising a resin film having elasticity in at least one of a vertical direction, a horizontal direction, and an oblique direction, and having a recording surface formed on a rough surface.
  • Patent Document 2 includes an image receiving body in which a release layer and an image receiving layer are sequentially formed on one side of a sheet-like substrate, and an adhesive body in which an adhesive layer is formed on one side of a separator. (G / 15 mm), an image forming body is disclosed wherein the adhesion strength of the substrate is 40 to 80 g and the adhesion strength of the separator is 25 to 39 g.
  • JP 2002-120406 A JP-A-11-219116
  • the conventional adhesive sheet for printing and printing it adheres to the problem that the printing ink drops due to poor interfacial adhesion between the printing and printing layers and the adherend to be attached is a curved surface. There has been a problem that the body is lifted or peeled off.
  • the printing / printing adhesive sheet is used for a tamper-proof label or the like, for example, when the printing / printing adhesive sheet is peeled from the adherend, the base material layer is destroyed so that the tampering prevention effect is exhibited.
  • the adherend is contaminated such that the adhesive or a part of the broken base material layer remains on the adherend.
  • An object of the present invention is to provide an adhesive sheet for printing that is excellent in interfacial adhesion, printing and printing, falsification prevention, and curved surface followability.
  • the inventors of the present invention have a pressure-sensitive adhesive layer (X) (hereinafter also simply referred to as “layer (X)”), a base material layer (Y) (hereinafter also simply referred to as “layer (Y)”), and printing.
  • the coating film (z ′) and the coating film (y ′) were dried at the same time, and the pressure-sensitive adhesive layer (X) was formed from the specific composition (x). It has been found that the above problem can be solved by using a pressure-sensitive adhesive sheet for printing and printing, which is a layer.
  • a pressure-sensitive adhesive sheet for printing printing having a laminate in which a pressure-sensitive adhesive layer (X), a base material layer (Y), and a printing printing layer (Z) are laminated in this order,
  • the laminate is A coating film (z ′) comprising a composition (z) containing a non-adhesive resin (z1) which is a forming material of the printing layer (Z);
  • a coating film (y ′) comprising a composition (y) containing at least one non-adhesive resin (y1) selected from the group consisting of an acrylic urethane-based resin and an olefin-based resin that is a forming material of the base material layer (Y) )When, Are laminated in this order, and at least the coating films (z ′) and (y ′) are simultaneously dried to form a laminate
  • the pressure-sensitive adhesive sheet for printing and printing wherein the pressure-sensitive adhesive layer (X) is
  • the laminate is After directly laminating the coating film (z ′), the coating film (y ′), and the coating film (x ′) made of the composition (x) in this order, the coating film (z ′) and the coating film (y The adhesive sheet for printing and printing according to the above [1], which is formed by simultaneously drying ') and the coating film (x').
  • the composition (z), the composition (y), and the composition (x) are simultaneously applied to form a coating film (z ′), a coating film (y ′), and a coating film (x ′).
  • Adhesive sheet for printing [4] The thickness ratio of the pressure-sensitive adhesive layer (X) to the total thickness 100 of the base material layer (Y) and the printing / printing layer (Z) is 20 to 110, The adhesive sheet for printing printing in any one. [5] The pressure-sensitive adhesive sheet for printing according to any one of [1] to [4], wherein the thickness of the laminate is 2 to 90 ⁇ m. [6] The pressure-sensitive adhesive sheet for printing according to any one of [1] to [5], wherein the thickness of the base material layer (Y) is 0.3 to 50.0 ⁇ m. [7] The pressure-sensitive adhesive sheet for printing according to any one of [1] to [6], wherein the adhesive resin contained in the composition (x) includes an acrylic resin.
  • Step (1A) A step of directly laminating a coating film (z ′) made of the composition (z) and a coating film (y ′) made of the composition (y) in this order.
  • [15] The method for producing a pressure-sensitive adhesive sheet for printing according to [14], comprising the following steps (1B) and (2B).
  • a pressure-sensitive adhesive sheet for printing and printing that is excellent in interfacial adhesion, printing and printing properties, falsification prevention properties, and curved surface following properties.
  • Procedure (1) A test piece obtained by providing a resin layer having a thickness of 20 ⁇ m formed only from a target resin on a polyethylene terephthalate (PET) film having a thickness of 50 ⁇ m and cutting the test piece to a size of 300 mm length ⁇ 25 mm width Make it.
  • Procedure (2) In an environment of 23 ° C. and 50% RH (relative humidity), the exposed surface of the resin layer of the test piece was attached to a stainless steel plate (SUS304 No. 360 polishing). Let stand in the environment for 24 hours.
  • Procedure (3) After standing, in an environment of 23 ° C. and 50% RH (relative humidity), the adhesive strength was increased at a pulling speed of 300 mm / min by 180 ° peeling method based on JIS Z0237: 2000. taking measurement.
  • the “active ingredient” refers to a component excluding a diluent solvent among components contained in a target composition.
  • a mass average molecular weight (Mw) and a number average molecular weight (Mn) are the values of standard polystyrene conversion measured by a gel permeation chromatography (GPC) method, and are specifically based on the method as described in an Example. Measured value.
  • (meth) acrylic acid indicates both “acrylic acid” and “methacrylic acid”, and the same applies to other similar terms.
  • the lower limit value and upper limit value which were described in steps can be combined independently, respectively. For example, from the description “preferably 10 to 90, more preferably 30 to 60”, “preferable lower limit (10)” and “more preferable upper limit (60)” are combined to obtain “10 to 60”. You can also.
  • the pressure-sensitive adhesive sheet for printing of the present invention is a pressure-sensitive adhesive sheet for printing and printing having a laminate in which the pressure-sensitive adhesive layer (X), the base material layer (Y), and the printing and printing layer (Z) are laminated in this order,
  • the laminate is a coating material (z ′) made of a composition (z) containing a non-adhesive resin (z1) that is a material for forming a printing layer (Z), and a material for forming a base material layer (Y).
  • FIG. 1 is a schematic cross-sectional view of a pressure-sensitive adhesive sheet for printing and showing a configuration example of the pressure-sensitive adhesive sheet for printing and printing according to the present invention.
  • the pressure-sensitive adhesive sheet for printing and printing of the present invention has a pressure-sensitive adhesive layer (X) 12, a base material layer (Y) 11, and a printing and printing layer (like the pressure-sensitive adhesive sheet 1 for printing and printing shown in FIG. Examples include a laminate 10 in which Z) 13 is laminated in this order. In the laminate 10, at least the base material layer (Y) 11 and the print printing layer (Z) 13 are directly laminated in this order.
  • the pressure-sensitive adhesive sheet for printing of the present invention is preferably such that the pressure-sensitive adhesive layer (X), the base material layer (Y), and the printing / printing layer (Z) are directly laminated in this order.
  • the above-mentioned “direct lamination” means, for example, in the former case, two layers are in direct contact with each other without any other layer between the base material layer (Y) and the print printing layer (Z). In the latter case, the other is between the pressure-sensitive adhesive layer (X) and the base material layer (Y), and between the base material layer (Y) and the print printing layer (Z). It refers to a configuration in which the pressure-sensitive adhesive layer (X) and the print printing layer (Z) are in direct contact with the base material layer (Y) independently without having a layer. Further, the release material described later is not included in the configuration of the “laminate” of the pressure-sensitive adhesive sheet for printing of the present invention.
  • the pressure-sensitive adhesive sheet for printing and printing according to one aspect of the present invention may have a configuration in which a release material is further provided on the surface of the pressure-sensitive adhesive layer (X) from the viewpoint of handleability.
  • a release material is further provided on the surface of the pressure-sensitive adhesive layer (X) from the viewpoint of handleability.
  • the pressure-sensitive adhesive sheet for printing and printing in this aspect as shown in FIG. 1B, the pressure-sensitive adhesive sheet 2 for printing and printing further having a release material 141 on the surface of the pressure-sensitive adhesive layer (X) 12 can be mentioned. .
  • the pressure-sensitive adhesive sheet for printing and printing according to one aspect of the present invention, a different forming material is formed on the adhesive surface of the pressure-sensitive adhesive layer (X) (on the surface opposite to the side in contact with the base material layer). It is good also as a structure which laminated
  • an adhesive sheet for printing and printing of one aspect of the present invention an intermediate layer (M) formed from a composition which is a different forming material between the base material layer (Y) and the adhesive layer (X). It is good also as a structure which laminated
  • the pressure-sensitive adhesive sheet for printing and printing which is one aspect of the present invention is not limited to the sheet according to each aspect shown in FIG. 1 as long as the aspect described above is satisfied.
  • the laminated body which the adhesive sheet for printing printing of this invention has is a laminated body which laminated
  • a coating film (y ′) composed of a composition (y) containing at least one non-adhesive resin (y1) selected from the group consisting of in this order, at least a coating film (z ′) And (y ′) are dried simultaneously, and the adhesive layer (X) in the laminate is a layer formed from the composition (x) containing an adhesive resin.
  • the pressure-sensitive adhesive layer (X) is a layer formed from the composition (x) containing a pressure-sensitive adhesive resin.
  • the pressure-sensitive adhesive layer (X) may be one obtained by heating and melting and extrusion laminating on the base material layer (Y).
  • the coating film (x ′) made of the composition (x) containing an adhesive resin may be applied on the base material layer (Y) later and dried.
  • the pressure-sensitive adhesive layer (X) is prepared by previously extruding or drying the coating film (x ′) and pasting the substrate layer (Y) directly or via another layer. It may be.
  • the pressure-sensitive adhesive layer (X) is preferably a layer formed by drying a coating film (x ′) comprising the composition (x), more preferably a coating film (z ′) and a coating film (y ') At the same time dried and formed. And more preferably, as the laminate, after directly coating the coating film (z ′), the coating film (y ′), and the coating film (x ′) made of the composition (x) in this order. The coating film (z ′), the coating film (y ′), and the coating film (x ′) are simultaneously dried.
  • the laminate at least the composition (z) and the composition (y) are simultaneously applied, and the coating film (z ′), the coating film (y ′), and the composition ( The coating film (x ′) composed of x) is directly laminated in this order, and then the coating film (z ′), the coating film (y ′) and the coating film (x ′) are simultaneously dried. is there.
  • the composition (z) and the composition (y) at the same time, it is difficult to form a dry film of a thin film on the surface of the coating film as compared with the case where each composition is applied sequentially. Excellent adhesion between the printing layer (Z) and the substrate layer (Y).
  • the composition (z), the composition (y), and the composition (x) are simultaneously applied, and the coating film (z ′), After the coating film (y ′) and the coating film (x ′) are directly laminated in this order, the coating film (z ′), the coating film (y ′), and the coating film (x ′) are simultaneously dried to form. It has been done.
  • a dry film of a thin film is formed on the surface of each coating film as compared with the case of sequentially applying each composition. Since it becomes difficult to be carried out, it is excellent in the adhesiveness between the obtained layers.
  • the pressure-sensitive adhesive sheet for printing and printing is manufactured by, for example, the following method (hereinafter also referred to as “conventional manufacturing method”).
  • a release material such as a release film
  • a pressure-sensitive adhesive composition is applied to form a coating film, and the coating film is dried to form a pressure-sensitive adhesive layer.
  • a base film is prepared by applying a composition for forming a print printing layer on the release treatment surface of the release material to form a coating film, drying the coating film to form a printing printing layer, Or the manufacturing method which has the process of affixing the adhesive layer and print printing layer which were formed on the peeling material, respectively on base material layer surface and back surfaces, such as a sheet
  • the base material layer and the printing layer are separately formed in the adhesive sheet for printing with a base material obtained by the conventional manufacturing method, the base material layer and the printing and printing layer Low interfacial adhesion.
  • the laminate that the pressure-sensitive adhesive sheet for printing and printing of the present invention has is composed of a coating film (y ′) composed of the composition (y) that is a forming material of the base material layer (Y) and the printing and printing layer (Z).
  • a coating film (y ′) composed of the composition (y) that is a forming material of the base material layer (Y) and the printing and printing layer (Z).
  • This is a coating film (y ′) composed of the composition (y) which is a forming material of the base material layer (Y) and a coating film (z) which is a forming material of the printing and printing layer (Z)
  • a coating film (y ′) composed of the composition (y) which is a forming material of the base material layer (Y) and a coating film (z) which is a forming material of the printing and printing layer (Z)
  • a mixed layer of the coating film is formed in the vicinity of the interface, and the molecular chains of the resins contained in each composition are entangled, whereby the base material layer (Y) and the print printing layer (Z This is thought to be due to improved interfacial adhesion to
  • the base material layer (Y) of the pressure-sensitive adhesive sheet for printing of the present invention is formed by drying the coating film (y ′) comprising the composition (y) as described above.
  • the pressure-sensitive adhesive sheet for printing and printing of the present invention is significantly more flexible than the pressure-sensitive adhesive sheet for printing and printing obtained by the conventional manufacturing method.
  • the “non-stretched sheet-like material” excludes a sheet-like material obtained by intentionally stretching in a specific direction.
  • a sheet-like material obtained by intentionally stretching in a specific direction.
  • the film is not limited to this and may be regarded as a “non-stretched sheet”. it can.
  • the pressure-sensitive adhesive sheet for printing of the present invention has excellent curved surface followability.
  • the laminate is formed by directly laminating a coating film (z ′), a coating film (y ′), and a coating film (x ′) composed of the composition (x) in this order,
  • the film (z ′) the coating film (y ′) and the coating film (x ′) are formed by drying at the same time, the interfacial adhesion between the base material layer (Y) and the printing layer (Z).
  • the interfacial adhesion between the pressure-sensitive adhesive layer (X) and the base material layer (Y) is higher than that of the pressure-sensitive adhesive sheet for printing and printing obtained by the above-described conventional production method.
  • the coating film (y ′) composed of the composition (y) which is the forming material of the base material layer (Y) and the composition (the forming material of the pressure-sensitive adhesive layer (X)) (
  • a mixed layer of the coating film is formed in the vicinity of the interface, and the molecular chain of the adhesive resin and the non-adhesive resin (y1) contained in each other composition
  • the interfacial adhesion between the base material layer (Y) and the pressure-sensitive adhesive layer (X) is improved by the entanglement of the molecular chains.
  • the laminated body which the adhesive sheet for printing printing has is specified by the manufacturing method as mentioned above, the situation which must be specified by such a manufacturing method exists.
  • the cross section in the thickness direction cut in the direction perpendicular to the surface of the printed printing layer (Z) of the laminate is used to measure the interface between the base material layer (Y) and the printed printing layer (Z).
  • a method for determining whether or not the film is formed based on the method of the present invention from the viewpoint of subjective vision for example, a method of measuring the surface roughness is conceivable.
  • the roughness of the interface is very small, it cannot be measured accurately, and the difference in the roughness state depending on the region to be observed is very large.
  • the laminated body included in the pressure-sensitive adhesive sheet for printing is specified by the production method as described above. After the laminated body directly laminates the coating film (z ′), the coating film (y ′), and the coating film (x ′) in this order, the coating film (z ′) and the coating film (y ′) And the relationship between the base material layer (Y) and the printing layer (Z), and the base material layer (Y) and the pressure-sensitive adhesive layer in the case where the coating film (x ′) is formed by drying simultaneously. The same applies to the relationship with (X).
  • the “coating film” is a film formed from a composition that is a forming material by a known coating method, and the residual ratio of volatile components such as a solvent contained in the film. It refers to those in a state of 10 to 100% by mass with respect to 100% by mass of the total amount of volatile components contained in the composition before coating. That is, in this specification, the coating film (x ′), the coating film (y ′), and the coating film (z ′) contain a certain amount of a volatile component such as a solvent.
  • the said laminated body is a lamination
  • the body is formed.
  • a volatile component is removed by drying simultaneously three coating films, a coating film (x '), a coating film (y'), and a coating film (z '), and adhesion.
  • the laminated body comprised from the agent layer (X), the base material layer (Y), and the printing printing layer (Z) is formed.
  • the pressure-sensitive adhesive layer (X) is a layer formed from a composition (x) containing a pressure-sensitive adhesive resin.
  • the pressure-sensitive adhesive layer (X) may be a layer formed from the composition (x) containing the pressure-sensitive adhesive resin, but preferably the coating film (x ′) composed of the composition (x) is dried. More preferably, the layer is formed by drying simultaneously with the coating film (z ′) and the coating film (y ′).
  • composition (x) which is a material for forming the pressure-sensitive adhesive layer (X) contains a pressure-sensitive adhesive resin.
  • components other than adhesive resin contained in composition (x) can be suitably adjusted according to the use application of the adhesive sheet for printing printing of this invention.
  • the composition (x) may further contain a tackifier and / or a crosslinking agent.
  • the mass average molecular weight (Mw) of the adhesive resin is preferably 10,000 to 2,000,000, more preferably 20,000 to 1,500,000, and even more preferably 30,000 to 1,000,000 from the viewpoint of improving the adhesive strength.
  • the adhesive resin contained in the composition (x) include acrylic resins, urethane resins, polyisobutylene resins, and olefin resins that satisfy the adhesive force as the above-mentioned adhesive resins. These adhesive resins may be used alone or in combination of two or more.
  • these adhesive resins are copolymers having two or more kinds of structural units, the form of the copolymer is not particularly limited, and a block copolymer, a random copolymer, and a graft copolymer are not limited. Any of polymers may be used.
  • these pressure-sensitive adhesive resins are ultraviolet non-curable pressure-sensitive adhesive resins having no polymerizable functional group. Preferably there is.
  • the content of the adhesive resin in the composition (x) is preferably 30 to 99.99% by mass, more preferably 40 to 99%, based on the total amount (100% by mass) of the active ingredients of the composition (x). .95% by mass, more preferably 50 to 99.90% by mass, still more preferably 55 to 99.80% by mass, and still more preferably 60 to 99.50% by mass.
  • the adhesive resin contained in the composition (x) preferably contains an acrylic resin from the viewpoint of further improving the interfacial adhesion with the base material layer (Y).
  • the content of the acrylic resin in the adhesive resin is preferably from 30 to the total amount (100% by mass) of the adhesive resin contained in the composition (x) from the viewpoint of further improving the interfacial adhesion.
  • the amount is 100% by mass, more preferably 50 to 100% by mass, still more preferably 70 to 100% by mass, and still more preferably 85 to 100% by mass.
  • the mass average molecular weight (Mw) of the acrylic resin is preferably 100,000 to 1,500,000, more preferably 200,000 to 1,300,000, still more preferably 350,000 to 1,200,000, still more preferably 500,000 to 1,100,000. .
  • an acrylic polymer having a structural unit (a1) derived from alkyl (meth) acrylate (a1 ′) (hereinafter also referred to as “monomer (a1 ′)”).
  • (A0) is preferred, and the acrylic copolymer having the structural unit (a2) derived from the functional group-containing monomer (a2 ′) (hereinafter also referred to as “monomer (a2 ′)”) together with the structural unit (a1).
  • A1 is more preferable.
  • the number of carbon atoms of the alkyl group contained in the monomer (a1 ′) is preferably 1 to 24, more preferably 1 to 12, still more preferably 1 to 8, and still more preferably 4 to 6 from the viewpoint of improving adhesive properties. It is.
  • the alkyl group contained in the monomer (a1 ′) may be a linear alkyl group or a branched alkyl group.
  • Examples of the monomer (a1 ′) include methyl (meth) acrylate, ethyl (meth) acrylate, propyl (meth) acrylate, butyl (meth) acrylate, 2-ethylhexyl (meth) acrylate, lauryl (meth) acrylate, tridecyl ( Examples include meth) acrylate and stearyl (meth) acrylate. These monomers (a1 ′) may be used alone or in combination of two or more.
  • methyl (meth) acrylate, butyl (meth) acrylate and 2-ethylhexyl (meth) acrylate are preferable, and methyl (meth) acrylate and butyl (meth) acrylate are more preferable.
  • the content of the structural unit (a1) is preferably 50 to 100% by weight, more preferably based on the total structural unit (100% by weight) of the acrylic polymer (A0) or the acrylic copolymer (A1). It is 60 to 99.9% by mass, more preferably 70 to 99.5% by mass, and still more preferably 80 to 99.0% by mass.
  • the functional group possessed by the monomer (a2 ′) refers to a functional group that reacts with a crosslinking agent that may be contained in the composition (x) described later and can serve as a crosslinking starting point or a functional group having a crosslinking promoting effect.
  • a crosslinking agent that may be contained in the composition (x) described later and can serve as a crosslinking starting point or a functional group having a crosslinking promoting effect.
  • Carboxy group, amino group, epoxy group and the like examples of the monomer (a2 ′) include a hydroxyl group-containing monomer, a carboxy group-containing monomer, an amino group-containing monomer, and an epoxy group-containing monomer. These monomers (a2 ′) may be used alone or in combination of two or more.
  • a hydroxyl group-containing monomer and a carboxy group-containing monomer are preferable.
  • hydroxyl group-containing monomer examples include 2-hydroxyethyl (meth) acrylate, 2-hydroxypropyl (meth) acrylate, 3-hydroxypropyl (meth) acrylate, 2-hydroxybutyl (meth) acrylate, and 3-hydroxybutyl (meth) )
  • hydroxyalkyl (meth) acrylates such as 4-hydroxybutyl (meth) acrylate; and unsaturated alcohols such as vinyl alcohol and allyl alcohol.
  • carboxy group-containing monomer examples include ethylenically unsaturated monocarboxylic acids such as (meth) acrylic acid and crotonic acid; ethylenically unsaturated dicarboxylic acids such as fumaric acid, itaconic acid, maleic acid and citraconic acid, and anhydrides thereof.
  • the monomer (a2 ′) 2-hydroxyethyl (meth) acrylate is preferable.
  • the content of the structural unit (a2) is preferably 0.1 to 40% by weight, more preferably 0.3 to 30%, based on the entire structural unit (100% by weight) of the acrylic copolymer (A1). % By mass, more preferably 0.5 to 20% by mass, still more preferably 0.7 to 10% by mass.
  • the acrylic copolymer (A1) may further have a structural unit (a3) derived from another monomer (a3 ′) other than the monomers (a1 ′) and (a2 ′).
  • the content of the structural units (a1) and (a2) is preferably 70 with respect to the total structural units (100% by mass) of the acrylic copolymer (A1).
  • To 100% by mass more preferably 80 to 100% by mass, still more preferably 90 to 100% by mass, and still more preferably 95 to 100% by mass.
  • olefins such as ethylene, propylene and isobutylene; halogenated olefins such as vinyl chloride and vinylidene chloride; diene monomers such as butadiene, isoprene and chloroprene; cyclohexyl (meth) acrylate, It has a cyclic structure such as benzyl (meth) acrylate, isobornyl (meth) acrylate, dicyclopentanyl (meth) acrylate, dicyclopentenyl (meth) acrylate, dicyclopentenyloxyethyl (meth) acrylate, imide (meth) acrylate, etc.
  • (Meth) acrylate styrene, ⁇ -methylstyrene, vinyl toluene, vinyl formate, vinyl acetate, acrylonitrile, (meth) acrylamide, (meth) acrylonitrile, (meth) acryloyl mole Phosphorus, N- vinylpyrrolidone and the like.
  • vinyl acetate is preferable.
  • the urethane resin that can be used as the adhesive resin is not particularly limited as long as it is a polymer having at least one of a urethane bond and a urea bond in at least one of the main chain and the side chain.
  • Specific examples of the urethane resin include a urethane prepolymer (UX) obtained by reacting a polyol and a polyvalent isocyanate compound.
  • the urethane prepolymer (UX) may be obtained by further subjecting to a chain extension reaction using a chain extender.
  • the mass average molecular weight (Mw) of the urethane resin is preferably 10,000 to 200,000, more preferably 12,000 to 150,000, still more preferably 15,000 to 100,000, and still more preferably 20,000 to 70,000.
  • polyol used as a raw material for the urethane-based prepolymer (UX) examples include polyol compounds such as alkylene type polyols, polyether type polyols, polyester type polyols, polyester amide type polyols, polyester / polyether type polyols, and polycarbonate type polyols. Although it is mentioned, if it is a polyol, it will not specifically limit, Bifunctional diol and a trifunctional triol may be sufficient. These polyols may be used alone or in combination of two or more. Among these polyols, diols are preferable and alkylene type diols are more preferable from the viewpoints of availability, reactivity, and the like.
  • alkylene type diol examples include alkane diols such as 1,3-propanediol, 1,4-butanediol, 1,5-pentanediol, neopentyl glycol, 1,6-hexanediol; ethylene glycol, propylene glycol, And alkylene glycols such as diethylene glycol and dipropylene glycol; polyalkylene glycols such as polyethylene glycol, polypropylene glycol, and polybutylene glycol; polyoxyalkylene glycols such as polytetramethylene glycol; and the like.
  • glycols having a mass average molecular weight (Mw) of 1,000 to 3,000 are preferred from the viewpoint of suppressing gelation when the reaction with a chain extender is performed.
  • Examples of the polyvalent isocyanate compound that is a raw material for the urethane prepolymer (UX) include aromatic polyisocyanates, aliphatic polyisocyanates, and alicyclic polyisocyanates.
  • aromatic polyisocyanate include 1,3-phenylene diisocyanate, 1,4-phenylene diisocyanate, 4,4′-diphenylmethane diisocyanate (MDI), 2,4-tolylene diisocyanate (2,4-TDI), 2 , 6-Tolylene diisocyanate (2,6-TDI), 4,4′-toluidine diisocyanate, 2,4,6-triisocyanate toluene, 1,3,5-triisocyanate benzene, dianisidine diisocyanate, 4,4 ′ -Diphenyl ether diisocyanate, 4,4 ', 4 "-triphenylmethane triisocyanate, 1,4-tetramethylxylylene di
  • aliphatic polyisocyanate examples include trimethylene diisocyanate, tetramethylene diisocyanate, hexamethylene diisocyanate (HMDI), pentamethylene diisocyanate, 1,2-propylene diisocyanate, 2,3-butylene diisocyanate, 1,3-butylene diisocyanate, and dodeca.
  • HMDI hexamethylene diisocyanate
  • pentamethylene diisocyanate 1,2-propylene diisocyanate
  • 2,3-butylene diisocyanate 1,3-butylene diisocyanate
  • dodeca examples include methylene diisocyanate and 2,4,4-trimethylhexamethylene diisocyanate.
  • Examples of the alicyclic polyisocyanate include 3-isocyanate methyl-3,5,5-trimethylcyclohexyl isocyanate (IPDI: isophorone diisocyanate), 1,3-cyclopentane diisocyanate, 1,3-cyclohexane diisocyanate, 1,4- Cyclohexane diisocyanate, methyl-2,4-cyclohexane diisocyanate, methyl-2,6-cyclohexane diisocyanate, 4,4'-methylenebis (cyclohexyl isocyanate), 1,4-bis (isocyanatemethyl) cyclohexane, 1,4-bis (isocyanate) Methyl) cyclohexane and the like.
  • IPDI isophorone diisocyanate
  • 1,3-cyclopentane diisocyanate 1,3-cyclohexane diisocyanate
  • these polyisocyanate compounds may be a trimethylolpropane adduct modified product of the polyisocyanate, a burette modified product reacted with water, or an isocyanurate modified product containing an isocyanurate ring.
  • polyvalent isocyanate compounds 4,4′-diphenylmethane diisocyanate (MDI), 2,4-tolylene diisocyanate (2,4-TDI), 2, from the viewpoint of obtaining a urethane polymer having excellent adhesive properties.
  • MDI 4,4′-diphenylmethane diisocyanate
  • 2,4-TDI 2,4-tolylene diisocyanate
  • One or more selected from 6-tolylene diisocyanate (2,6-TDI), hexamethylene diisocyanate (HMDI), 3-isocyanate methyl-3,5,5-trimethylcyclohexyl isocyanate (IPDI) and modified products thereof are preferable. From the viewpoint of weather resistance, at least one selected from HMDI, IPDI, and modified products thereof is more preferable.
  • the isocyanate group content (NCO%) in the urethane prepolymer (UX) is preferably 0.5 to 12% by mass, more preferably 1 to 4 in a value measured according to JIS K1603-1: 2007. % By mass.
  • chain extender a compound having at least one of hydroxyl group and amino group, or a compound having at least three of hydroxyl group and amino group is preferable.
  • the compound having at least one of a hydroxyl group and an amino group is preferably at least one compound selected from the group consisting of aliphatic diols, aliphatic diamines, alkanolamines, bisphenols, and aromatic diamines.
  • aliphatic diol examples include alkanediols such as 1,3-propanediol, 1,4-butanediol, 1,5-pentanediol, neopentyl glycol, 1,6-hexanediol, and 1,7-heptanediol.
  • Alkylene glycols such as ethylene glycol, propylene glycol, diethylene glycol and dipropylene glycol;
  • the aliphatic diamine include ethylenediamine, 1,3-propanediamine, 1,4-butanediamine, 1,5-pentanediamine, 1,6-hexanediamine, and the like.
  • the alkanolamine include monoethanolamine, monopropanolamine, isopropanolamine and the like.
  • Examples of bisphenol include bisphenol A and the like.
  • aromatic diamine include diphenylmethanediamine, tolylenediamine, xylylenediamine, and the like.
  • Examples of the compound having at least three hydroxyl groups and amino groups include polyols such as trimethylolpropane, ditrimethylolpropane, pentaerythritol, dipentaerythritol; 1-amino-2,3-propanediol, 1-methyl And amino alcohols such as amino-2,3-propanediol and N- (2-hydroxypropylethanolamine); ethylene oxide or propylene oxide adducts of tetramethylxylylenediamine;
  • the polyisobutylene resin (hereinafter also referred to as “PIB resin”) that can be used as an adhesive resin is not particularly limited as long as it has a polyisobutylene skeleton in at least one of a main chain and a side chain.
  • the mass average molecular weight (Mw) of the PIB resin is preferably 20,000 or more, more preferably 30,000 to 1,000,000, still more preferably 50,000 to 800,000, and still more preferably 70,000 to 600,000.
  • PIB resin examples include polyisobutylene which is a homopolymer of isobutylene, a copolymer of isobutylene and isoprene, a copolymer of isobutylene and n-butene, a copolymer of isobutylene and butadiene, and these copolymers.
  • examples thereof include halogenated butyl rubber that has been brominated or chlorinated.
  • the structural unit composed of isobutylene is contained in the largest amount among all the structural units.
  • the content of the structural unit composed of isobutylene is preferably 80 to 100% by mass, more preferably 90 to 100% by mass, and still more preferably 95 to 100% by mass with respect to all the structural units (100% by mass) of the PIB resin. %.
  • These PIB-based resins may be used alone or in combination of two or more.
  • PIB-type resin when using PIB-type resin, it is preferable to use together PIB-type resin with a high mass average molecular weight (Mw) and PIB-type resin with a low mass average molecular weight (Mw). More specifically, a PIB resin (p1) having a mass average molecular weight (Mw) of 270,000 to 600,000 (hereinafter also referred to as “PIB resin (p1)”), and a mass average molecular weight (Mw) of 5 It is preferable to use 10,000 to 250,000 PIB resin (p2) (hereinafter also referred to as “PIB resin (p2)”) in combination.
  • the durability and weather resistance of the pressure-sensitive adhesive layer to be formed can be improved, and the adhesive strength can also be improved.
  • a PIB resin (p2) having a low mass average molecular weight (Mw) it can be well compatible with the PIB resin (p1), and the PIB resin (p1) can be appropriately plasticized.
  • the wettability of the pressure-sensitive adhesive layer to the adherend can be improved, and the physical properties of adhesive, flexibility and the like can be improved.
  • the mass average molecular weight (Mw) of the PIB resin (p1) is preferably 270,000 to 600,000, more preferably 290,000 to 480,000, still more preferably 310,000 to 450,000, and even more preferably 320,000 to 400,000. It is.
  • the mass average molecular weight (Mw) of the PIB resin (p2) is preferably 50,000 to 250,000, more preferably 80,000 to 230,000, still more preferably 140,000 to 220,000, and still more preferably 180,000 to 210,000. It is.
  • the content ratio of the PIB resin (p2) to 100 parts by mass of the PIB resin (p1) is preferably 5 to 55 parts by mass, more preferably 6 to 40 parts by mass, still more preferably 7 to 30 parts by mass, and even more.
  • the amount is preferably 8 to 20 parts by mass.
  • the olefin resin that can be used as the adhesive resin is not particularly limited as long as it is a polymer having a structural unit derived from an olefin compound such as ethylene or propylene.
  • the said olefin resin may be used independently and may be used in combination of 2 or more type.
  • the olefin-based resin examples include polyethylenes such as low density polyethylene, medium density polyethylene, high density polyethylene, and linear low density polyethylene, polypropylene, copolymers of ethylene and propylene, ethylene and other ⁇ - Copolymers of olefins, copolymers of propylene and other ⁇ -olefins, copolymers of ethylene, propylene and other ⁇ -olefins, copolymers of ethylene and other ethylenically unsaturated monomers Examples thereof include ethylene (vinyl-vinyl acetate copolymer, ethylene-alkyl (meth) acrylate copolymer, etc.) and the like.
  • Examples of the ⁇ -olefin include 1-butene, 1-pentene, 1-hexene, 1-heptene, 1-octene, 4-methyl-1-pentene, 4-methyl-1-hexene and the like.
  • Examples of the ethylenically unsaturated monomer include vinyl acetate, alkyl (meth) acrylate, vinyl alcohol, and the like.
  • the composition (x) preferably further contains a tackifier from the viewpoint of obtaining a pressure-sensitive adhesive sheet for printing and printing with improved adhesive strength.
  • the “tackifier” is a component that assists in improving the adhesive strength of the adhesive resin, and refers to an oligomer having a mass average molecular weight (Mw) of less than 10,000. It is a distinction.
  • the weight average molecular weight (Mw) of the tackifier is preferably 400 to 10,000, more preferably 500 to 8,000, and still more preferably 800 to 5,000.
  • tackifiers include rosin resins such as rosin resins, rosin ester resins, and rosin-modified phenol resins; hydrogenated rosin resins obtained by hydrogenating these rosin resins; terpene resins, aromatic modified terpene resins, and terpene phenols.
  • Terpene resins such as epoxy resins; hydrogenated terpene resins obtained by hydrogenating these terpene resins; styrene obtained by copolymerizing a styrene monomer such as ⁇ -methylstyrene or ⁇ -methylstyrene with an aliphatic monomer Hydrogenated styrene resins obtained by hydrogenating these styrene resins; C5 systems obtained by copolymerizing C5 fractions such as pentene, isoprene, piperine, 1.3-pentadiene produced by thermal decomposition of petroleum naphtha Petroleum resin and hydrogenated petroleum resin of this C5 petroleum resin; indene and vinyl And C9 petroleum resins obtained by copolymerizing C9 fractions such as toluene and hydrogenated petroleum resins.
  • These tackifiers may be used alone or in combination of two or more different softening points and structures.
  • the softening point of the tackifier is preferably 60 to 170 ° C, more preferably 65 to 160 ° C, and still more preferably 70 to 150 ° C.
  • the “softening point” of the tackifier means a value measured according to JIS K2531.
  • the weighted average of the softening point of these several tackifier belongs to the said range.
  • the content of the tackifier in the composition (x) is preferably 0.01 to 65% by mass, more preferably 0. 0% with respect to the total amount (100% by mass) of the active ingredients in the composition (x). It is 05 to 55% by mass, more preferably 0.1 to 50% by mass, still more preferably 0.5 to 45% by mass, and still more preferably 1.0 to 40% by mass.
  • the total content of the adhesive resin and the tackifier in the composition (x) is preferably 70% by mass or more, more preferably based on the total amount (100% by mass) of the active ingredients in the composition (x). Is 80% by mass or more, more preferably 85% by mass or more, still more preferably 90% by mass or more, and still more preferably 95% by mass or more.
  • the composition (x) further contains a crosslinking agent together with an adhesive resin having the above-described functional group such as an acrylic copolymer having the above-described structural units (a1) and (a2). It is preferable to do.
  • the said crosslinking agent reacts with the functional group which the said adhesive resin has, and bridge
  • cross-linking agent examples include tolylene diisocyanate, xylylene diisocyanate, hexamethylene diisocyanate, and the like, and adducts thereof; epoxy cross-linking agents such as ethylene glycol glycidyl ether; hexa [1- (2- Methyl) -aziridinyl] triphosphatriazine and other aziridine crosslinkers; aluminum chelates and other chelate crosslinkers; and the like.
  • These cross-linking agents may be used alone or in combination of two or more.
  • an isocyanate-based crosslinking agent is preferable from the viewpoints of increasing cohesive force and improving adhesive force, and availability.
  • the content of the cross-linking agent is appropriately adjusted depending on the number of functional groups of the adhesive resin.
  • the amount is preferably 0.01 to 10 parts by mass, more preferably 0.03 to 7 parts by mass, and still more preferably 0.05 to 4 parts by mass.
  • the composition (x) contains an additive for pressure-sensitive adhesives used for general pressure-sensitive adhesives other than the above-described tackifier and crosslinking agent within a range not impairing the effects of the present invention. You may do it.
  • the adhesive additive include an antioxidant, a softening agent (plasticizer), a rust inhibitor, a pigment, a dye, a retarder, a catalyst, and an ultraviolet absorber. These pressure-sensitive adhesive additives may be used alone or in combination of two or more. When these pressure-sensitive adhesive additives are contained, the content of each pressure-sensitive adhesive additive is preferably independently 0.0001 to 20 parts by mass, more preferably 100 parts by mass of the adhesive resin. 0.001 to 10 parts by mass.
  • the composition (x) may contain water or an organic solvent as a diluent solvent together with the various active ingredients described above, and may be in the form of a solution.
  • organic solvent include toluene, xylene, ethyl acetate, butyl acetate, methyl ethyl ketone, diethyl ketone, methyl isobutyl ketone, methanol, ethanol, isopropyl alcohol, tert-butanol, s-butanol, acetylacetone, cyclohexanone, n-hexane, and cyclohexane.
  • these dilution solvents may be used independently and may be used in combination of 2 or more type.
  • the active ingredient concentration of the composition (x) is preferably 0.1 to 60% by mass, more preferably 0.5 to 50% by mass. %, More preferably 1.0 to 45% by mass.
  • the base material layer (Y) is a dried coating film (y ′) made of a composition (y) containing one or more non-adhesive resins (y1) selected from the group consisting of acrylic urethane resins and olefin resins. And a layer formed by drying simultaneously with a coating film (z ′) comprising a composition (z) described later.
  • composition (y) which is a forming material of the base material layer (Y) includes one or more non-adhesive resins (y1) selected from the group consisting of acrylic urethane resins and olefin resins.
  • non-adhesive resins (y1) selected from the group consisting of acrylic urethane resins and olefin resins.
  • components other than non-adhesive resin (y1) contained in a composition (y) can be suitably adjusted according to the use application of the adhesive sheet for printing printing of this invention.
  • the composition (y) may contain a resin other than an acrylic urethane-based resin and an olefin-based resin as long as the effects of the present invention are not impaired.
  • Non-adhesive resin (y1)) belongs to acrylic urethane type resin or olefin type resin.
  • the non-adhesive resin (y1) is a copolymer having two or more kinds of structural units, the form of the copolymer is not particularly limited, and the block copolymer, random copolymer, and graft copolymer are not limited. Any of polymers may be used.
  • the composition (y) includes the above-mentioned component.
  • the non-adhesive resin (y1) is preferably an ultraviolet non-curable resin having no polymerizable functional group.
  • the content of the non-adhesive resin (y1) in the composition (y) is preferably 50 to 100% by mass, more preferably 65% with respect to the total amount (100% by mass) of the active ingredients in the composition (y). To 100% by mass, more preferably 80 to 98% by mass, and still more preferably 90 to 96% by mass.
  • acrylic urethane-based resin contained as the non-adhesive resin (y1) in the composition (y) include, for example, a reaction product of an acrylic polyol compound and an isocyanate compound, and a resin having an ethylenically unsaturated group at both ends.
  • examples thereof include a copolymer obtained by polymerizing a chain urethane prepolymer (UY) and a vinyl compound (VY) containing a (meth) acrylic acid ester.
  • acrylic urethane resin (hereinafter also referred to as “acrylic urethane resin (I)”), which is a reaction product of an acrylic polyol compound and an isocyanate compound, has a main chain of the acrylic resin as a skeleton, and has a molecular structure between them. Has a chemical structure crosslinked and cured by urethane bonds. Since the acrylic resin as the main chain is rich in rigidity, it is resistant to tensile stress and hardly stretched, and since it has a structural unit derived from an isocyanate compound rich in reactivity, it is contained in the printing layer (Z).
  • acrylic urethane resin (I) which is a reaction product of an acrylic polyol compound and an isocyanate compound, has a main chain of the acrylic resin as a skeleton, and has a molecular structure between them. Has a chemical structure crosslinked and cured by urethane bonds. Since the acrylic resin as the main chain is rich in rigidity, it is resistant to tensile
  • an acrylic urethane-based resin which is a copolymer obtained by polymerizing a linear urethane prepolymer (UY) having an ethylenically unsaturated group at both ends and a vinyl compound (VY) containing a (meth) acrylic acid ester
  • acrylic urethane-based resin (II) has (meth) acrylic acid at both ends of the linear urethane prepolymer (UY), with the main chain of the linear urethane prepolymer (UY) as a skeleton. It has a structural unit derived from a vinyl compound (VY) containing an ester.
  • acrylic urethane resin (II) has a portion derived from linear urethane polymer (UY) between acrylic sites in the main chain skeleton, the distance between crosslinking points is longer than that of acrylic urethane resin (I).
  • the molecular structure tends to be a two-dimensional structure (network structure).
  • the urethane prepolymer (UY) of the main chain is linear, the stretching effect is high when an external force is applied.
  • the side chain of the structural unit derived from the vinyl compound (VY) containing the (meth) acrylic acid ester is a non-adhesive resin (z1) in the printing / printing layer (Z) and an adhesive in the adhesive layer (X).
  • the mass average molecular weight (Mw) of the acrylic urethane resin is preferably 2,000 to 500,000, more preferably 4,000 to 300,000, still more preferably 5,000 to 200,000, and still more preferably 10,000 to 150,000.
  • the acrylic urethane-based resin (II) included in the composition (y) as the non-adhesive resin (y1) is preferably an acrylic urethane-based resin (II).
  • the acrylic urethane resins (I) and (II) will be described.
  • the acrylic polyol compound used as a raw material for the acrylic urethane-based resin (I) is a structural unit (b1) derived from an alkyl (meth) acrylate (b1 ′) (hereinafter also referred to as “monomer (b1 ′)”).
  • An acrylic copolymer (B1) having a structural unit (b2) derived from a hydroxyl group-containing monomer (b2 ′) (hereinafter also referred to as “monomer (b2 ′)”) is preferable.
  • the number of carbon atoms of the alkyl group contained in the monomer (b1 ′) is preferably 1 to 12, more preferably 4 to 8, and still more preferably 4 to 6.
  • the alkyl group contained in the monomer (b1 ′) may be a straight chain alkyl group or a branched chain alkyl group.
  • Specific examples of the monomer (b1 ′) include the same monomers as the monomer (a1 ′) described above.
  • a monomer (b1 ') may be used independently and may be used in combination of 2 or more type. However, as the monomer (b1 ′), butyl (meth) acrylate and 2-ethylhexyl (meth) acrylate are preferable, and butyl (meth) acrylate is more preferable.
  • the content of the structural unit (b1) is preferably 60 to 99.9% by mass, more preferably 70 to 99.7% by mass with respect to the total structural unit (100% by mass) of the acrylic copolymer (B1). %, More preferably 80 to 99.5% by mass.
  • Examples of the monomer (b2 ′) include the same hydroxyl group-containing monomers that can be selected as the monomer (a2 ′).
  • a monomer (b2 ') may be used independently and may be used in combination of 2 or more type.
  • the content of the structural unit (b2) is preferably 0.1 to 40% by weight, more preferably 0.3 to 30% by weight with respect to the total structural unit (100% by weight) of the acrylic copolymer (B1). %, And more preferably 0.5 to 20% by mass.
  • the acrylic copolymer (B1) may further have a structural unit (b3) derived from another monomer (b3 ′) other than the monomers (b1 ′) and (b2 ′).
  • the monomer (b3 ′) include functional group-containing monomers other than the hydroxyl group-containing monomer that can be selected as the monomer (a2 ′), and the same monomers as the monomer (a3 ′).
  • the content of the structural units (b1) and (b2) is preferably 70 with respect to the total structural units (100% by mass) of the acrylic copolymer (B1).
  • To 100% by mass more preferably 80 to 100% by mass, still more preferably 90 to 100% by mass, and still more preferably 95 to 100% by mass.
  • examples of the isocyanate compound used as the raw material for the acrylic urethane resin (I) include the same polyvalent isocyanate compounds used as the raw material for the urethane prepolymer (UX).
  • an isocyanate compound from the viewpoint of stretchability when an external force is applied, an isocyanate compound having no aromatic ring is preferable, and an aliphatic polyisocyanate and an alicyclic polyisocyanate are more preferable.
  • the ratio of the structural unit derived from the acrylic polyol compound to the structural unit derived from the isocyanate compound [acryl polyol compound / isocyanate compound] is preferably 10/90 by mass ratio. Is 90/90, more preferably 20/80 to 80/20, still more preferably 30/70 to 70/30, and still more preferably 40/60 to 60/40.
  • Examples of the linear urethane prepolymer (UY) that is a raw material for the acrylic urethane resin (II) include a reaction product of a diol and a diisocyanate compound.
  • the said diol and diisocyanate compound may be used independently and may be used in combination of 2 or more type.
  • the mass average molecular weight (Mw) of the linear urethane prepolymer (UY) is preferably 1,000 to 300,000, more preferably 3,000 to 200,000, still more preferably 5,000 to 100,000, and even more preferably. It is 10,000 to 80,000, more preferably 20,000 to 60,000.
  • diol constituting the linear urethane prepolymer (UY) examples include alkylene glycol, polyether type diol, polyester type diol, polyester amide type diol, polyester / polyether type diol, and polycarbonate type diol. Of these diols, polycarbonate diols are preferred.
  • diisocyanate compound constituting the linear urethane prepolymer (UY) examples include aromatic diisocyanates, aliphatic diisocyanates, and alicyclic diisocyanates. From the viewpoint of stretchability when an external force is applied, alicyclic Diisocyanate is preferred.
  • a specific diisocyanate compound what corresponds to a diisocyanate compound is mentioned among the compounds illustrated as a polyvalent isocyanate used as the raw material of the above-mentioned urethane type prepolymer (UX).
  • the linear urethane prepolymer (UY) may be obtained by performing a chain extension reaction using a chain extender together with a diol and a diisocyanate compound.
  • chain extender include the same chain extenders as those exemplified as the chain extender that can be used in the synthesis of the urethane prepolymer (UX).
  • the linear urethane prepolymer (UY) has an ethylenically unsaturated group at both ends.
  • a method for introducing an ethylenically unsaturated group into both ends of a linear urethane prepolymer (UY) an NCO group at the end of a urethane prepolymer obtained by reacting a diol and a diisocyanate compound, and a hydroxyalkyl (meth) acrylate And a method of reacting with.
  • hydroxyalkyl (meth) acrylate examples include 2-hydroxyethyl (meth) acrylate, 2-hydroxypropyl (meth) acrylate, 3-hydroxypropyl (meth) acrylate, 2-hydroxybutyl (meth) acrylate, and 3-hydroxy Examples thereof include butyl (meth) acrylate and 4-hydroxybutyl (meth) acrylate.
  • the (meth) acrylic acid ester is included as a vinyl compound (VY) used as the raw material of acrylic urethane type resin (II).
  • the (meth) acrylic acid ester is the same as that corresponding to the (meth) acrylic acid ester among the monomers (a1 ′) to (a3 ′) used as the raw material of the acrylic copolymer (A1). Things.
  • the (meth) acrylic acid ester at least one selected from alkyl (meth) acrylate and hydroxyalkyl (meth) acrylate is preferable, and it is more preferable to use alkyl (meth) acrylate and hydroxyalkyl (meth) acrylate together. preferable.
  • the proportion of hydroxyalkyl (meth) acrylate to 100 parts by mass of alkyl (meth) acrylate is preferably 0.1 to 100 parts by mass, The amount is preferably 0.2 to 90 parts by mass, more preferably 0.5 to 30 parts by mass, still more preferably 1.0 to 20 parts by mass, and still more preferably 1.5 to 10 parts by mass.
  • the number of carbon atoms in the alkyl group of the alkyl (meth) acrylate is preferably 1 to 24, more preferably 1 to 12, still more preferably 1 to 8, and still more preferably 1 to 3.
  • the said alkyl (meth) acrylate the same thing as what was illustrated as a monomer (a1 ') used as the raw material of the above-mentioned acrylic copolymer (A1) is mentioned.
  • hydroxyalkyl (meth) acrylate the same thing as what was illustrated as hydroxyalkyl (meth) acrylate used in order to introduce an ethylenically unsaturated group into the both ends of the above-mentioned linear urethane prepolymer (UY) is mentioned. Is mentioned.
  • vinyl compounds other than (meth) acrylic acid esters include aromatic hydrocarbon vinyl compounds such as styrene, ⁇ -methylstyrene, and vinyl toluene; vinyl ethers such as methyl vinyl ether and ethyl vinyl ether; vinyl acetate and vinyl propionate.
  • Polar group-containing monomers such as (meth) acrylonitrile, N-vinylpyrrolidone, (meth) acrylic acid, maleic acid, fumaric acid, itaconic acid, and meta (acrylamide). These may be used alone or in combination of two or more.
  • the content of (meth) acrylic acid ester in the vinyl compound (VY) used as the raw material for the acrylic urethane resin (II) is the total amount (100% by mass) of the vinyl compound (VY). Is preferably 40 to 100% by mass, more preferably 65 to 100% by mass, still more preferably 80 to 100% by mass, and still more preferably 90 to 100% by mass.
  • the total content of alkyl (meth) acrylate and hydroxyalkyl (meth) acrylate in vinyl compound (VY) used as a raw material for acrylic urethane resin (II) is the vinyl compound (VY). Is preferably 40 to 100% by mass, more preferably 65 to 100% by mass, still more preferably 80 to 100% by mass, and still more preferably 90 to 100% by mass with respect to the total amount (100% by mass).
  • the acrylic urethane resin (II) can be obtained by polymerizing a linear urethane prepolymer (UY) as a raw material and a vinyl compound (VY).
  • a radical generator is blended in an organic solvent together with the linear urethane prepolymer (UY) and vinyl compound (VY) as raw materials, and both ends of the linear urethane prepolymer (UY). It can be synthesized by a radical polymerization reaction of a vinyl compound (VY) starting from an ethylenically unsaturated group.
  • the radical generator used include diazo compounds such as azobisisobutyronitrile, benzoyl peroxide, and the like.
  • a chain transfer agent such as a thiol group-containing compound may be added to the solvent to adjust the polymerization degree of acrylic.
  • the content ratio of the structural unit derived from the linear urethane prepolymer (UY) to the structural unit derived from the vinyl compound (VY) [(UY) / (VY)] is preferably 10/90 to 80/20, more preferably 20/80 to 70/30, still more preferably 30/70 to 60/40, still more preferably 35 / 65 to 55/45.
  • the olefin resin contained as the non-adhesive resin (y1) in the composition (y) is a polymer having at least a structural unit derived from an olefin monomer.
  • the olefin monomer is preferably an ⁇ -olefin having 2 to 8 carbon atoms, and specific examples include ethylene, propylene, butylene, isobutylene, 1-hexene and the like. Among these, ethylene and propylene are preferable.
  • olefinic resins for example, ultra low density polyethylene (VLDPE, density: 880 kg / m 3 or more 910 kg / m less than 3), low density polyethylene (LDPE, density: 910 kg / m 3 or more 915 kg / m less than 3 ), Medium density polyethylene (MDPE, density: 915 kg / m 3 or more and less than 942 kg / m 3 ), high density polyethylene (HDPE, density: 942 kg / m 3 or more), linear low density polyethylene, etc .; polypropylene resin (PP); polybutene resin (PB); ethylene-propylene copolymer; olefin elastomer (TPO); ethylene-vinyl acetate copolymer (EVA); ethylene-propylene- (5-ethylidene-2-norbornene), etc. Olefin terpolymers; and the like.
  • VLDPE ultra low density polyethylene
  • LDPE low density poly
  • the olefinic resin may be a modified olefinic resin that has been further modified by one or more selected from acid modification, hydroxyl group modification, and acrylic modification.
  • an acid-modified olefin resin obtained by subjecting an olefin resin to acid modification a modified polymer obtained by graft polymerization of the above-mentioned unmodified olefin resin with an unsaturated carboxylic acid or its anhydride.
  • unsaturated carboxylic acid or its anhydride include maleic acid, fumaric acid, itaconic acid, citraconic acid, glutaconic acid, tetrahydrophthalic acid, aconitic acid, (meth) acrylic acid, maleic anhydride, itaconic anhydride.
  • unsaturated carboxylic acid or its anhydride may be used independently, and may be used in combination of 2 or more type.
  • An acrylic modified olefin resin obtained by subjecting an olefin resin to acrylic modification is a modification obtained by graft-polymerizing an alkyl (meth) acrylate as a side chain to the above-mentioned unmodified olefin resin that is a main chain.
  • a polymer is mentioned.
  • the number of carbon atoms of the alkyl group contained in the alkyl (meth) acrylate is preferably 1 to 20, more preferably 1 to 16, and still more preferably 1 to 12.
  • As said alkyl (meth) acrylate the same thing as the compound which can be selected as said monomer (a1 ') is mentioned, for example.
  • Examples of the hydroxyl group-modified olefin resin obtained by subjecting an olefin resin to hydroxyl group modification include a modified polymer obtained by graft-polymerizing a hydroxyl group-containing compound to the above-mentioned unmodified olefin resin as the main chain.
  • Examples of the hydroxyl group-containing compound include the same hydroxyl group-containing monomers that can be selected as the monomer (a2 ′).
  • the mass average molecular weight (Mw) of the olefin resin is preferably 2,000 to 1,000,000, more preferably 10,000 to 500,000, still more preferably 20,000 to 400,000, and even more preferably 50,000 to 300,000. is there.
  • the composition (y) may contain a resin other than the acrylic urethane-based resin and the olefin-based resin as long as the effects of the present invention are not impaired.
  • resins include vinyl resins such as polyvinyl chloride, polyvinylidene chloride, polyvinyl alcohol, ethylene-vinyl acetate copolymer, ethylene-vinyl alcohol copolymer; polyethylene terephthalate, polybutylene terephthalate, polyethylene naphthalate.
  • Polyester resin such as phthalate; polystyrene; acrylonitrile-butadiene-styrene copolymer; cellulose triacetate; polycarbonate; polyurethane not applicable to acrylic urethane resin; polymethylpentene; polysulfone; polyetheretherketone; polyethersulfone; Sulfides; Polyimide resins such as polyetherimide and polyimide; Polyamide resins; Acrylic resins; Fluorine resins and the like.
  • the specific content of the resin other than the acrylic urethane resin and the olefin resin is a non-adhesive resin (y1) selected from the group consisting of an acrylic urethane resin and an olefin resin contained in the composition (y).
  • the composition (y) contains an acrylic urethane resin
  • a crosslinking agent the isocyanate type compound as a crosslinking agent is preferable, for example.
  • various isocyanate compounds can be used as long as they react with the functional group of the acrylic urethane resin to form a crosslinked structure.
  • the isocyanate compound is preferably a polyisocyanate compound having two or more isocyanate groups per molecule.
  • polyisocyanate compound examples include diisocyanate compounds, triisocyanate compounds, tetraisocyanate compounds, pentaisocyanate compounds, hexaisocyanate compounds, and the like. More specifically, aromatic polyisocyanate compounds such as tolylene diisocyanate, diphenylmethane diisocyanate, xylylene diisocyanate; dicyclohexylmethane-4,4-diisocyanate, bicycloheptane triisocyanate, cyclopentylene diisocyanate, cyclohexylene diisocyanate, methylcyclohexylene Examples thereof include alicyclic isocyanate compounds such as diisocyanate and hydrogenated xylylene diisocyanate; aliphatic isocyanate compounds such as pentamethylene diisocyanate, hexamethylene diisocyanate, heptamethylene diisocyanate, trimethylhexamethylene diisocyan
  • biuret bodies isocyanurate bodies of these isocyanate compounds, adduct bodies that are reaction products of these isocyanate compounds with non-aromatic low-molecular active hydrogen-containing compounds such as ethylene glycol, trimethylolpropane, castor oil, etc. Modified products can also be used.
  • isocyanate compounds aliphatic isocyanate compounds are preferable, aliphatic diisocyanate compounds are more preferable, and pentamethylene diisocyanate, hexamethylene diisocyanate, and heptamethylene diisocyanate are still more preferable.
  • the isocyanate compound may be used alone or in combination of two or more.
  • the content ratio of the acrylic urethane resin and the isocyanate compound as a crosslinking agent is an isocyanate system as a crosslinking agent with respect to a total of 100 parts by mass of the acrylic urethane resin as a solid content ratio.
  • the compound is preferably 1 to 30 parts by mass, more preferably 2 to 20 parts by mass, and still more preferably 3 to 15 parts by mass.
  • the composition (y) when the composition (y) contains an acrylic urethane resin and the crosslinking agent, the composition (y) further preferably contains a catalyst together with the crosslinking agent.
  • a metal catalyst is preferable, and a metal catalyst excluding a tin compound having a butyl group is more preferable.
  • the metal catalyst include a tin catalyst, a bismuth catalyst, a titanium catalyst, a vanadium catalyst, a zirconium catalyst, an aluminum catalyst, and a nickel catalyst.
  • a tin-based catalyst or a bismuth-based catalyst is preferable, and a tin-based catalyst or a bismuth-based catalyst excluding a tin-based compound having a butyl group is more preferable.
  • tin-based catalysts examples include tin organometallic compounds having structures such as alkoxides, carboxylates, chelates, etc., and preferably acetylacetone complexes, acetylacetonates, octylic acid compounds or naphthenes of these metals. An acid compound etc. are mentioned.
  • the bismuth catalyst, titanium catalyst, vanadium catalyst, zirconium catalyst, aluminum catalyst, or nickel catalyst is an organometallic compound of bismuth, titanium, vanadium, zirconium, aluminum, or nickel, respectively.
  • compounds having a structure such as alkoxide, carboxylate, chelate and the like can be mentioned, and preferred examples thereof include acetylacetone complexes, acetylacetonates, octylic acid compounds and naphthenic acid compounds of these metals.
  • metal acetylacetone complex examples include acetylacetone tin, acetylacetone titanium, acetylacetone vanadium, acetylacetone zirconium, acetylacetone aluminum, and acetylacetone nickel.
  • acetylacetonate examples include tin acetylacetonate, bismuth acetylacetonate, titanium acetylacetonate, vanadium acetylacetonate, zirconium acetylacetonate, aluminum acetylacetonate, nickel acetylacetonate and the like.
  • octylic acid compound examples include bismuth 2-ethylhexylate, nickel 2-ethylhexylate, zirconium 2-ethylhexylate, tin 2-ethylhexylate and the like.
  • naphthenic acid compound examples include bismuth naphthenate, nickel naphthenate, zirconium naphthenate, tin naphthenate, and the like.
  • RxSn (L) (4-X) (wherein R is an alkyl group having 1 to 25 carbon atoms, preferably an alkyl group having 1 to 3 or 5 to 25 carbon atoms, or It is an aryl group, L is an organic group other than an alkyl group and an aryl group, or an inorganic group, and x is 1, 2 or 4).
  • the alkyl group of R is more preferably an alkyl group having 5 to 25 carbon atoms, further preferably an alkyl group having 5 to 20 carbon atoms, and the aryl group of R is The number of carbon atoms is not particularly limited, but an aryl group having 6 to 20 carbon atoms is preferable. When two or more R are present in one molecule, each R may be the same or different.
  • L is preferably an aliphatic carboxylic acid, aromatic carboxylic acid or aromatic sulfonic acid having 2 to 20 carbon atoms, more preferably an aliphatic carboxylic acid having 2 to 20 carbon atoms.
  • Examples of the aliphatic carboxylic acid having 2 to 20 carbon atoms include an aliphatic monocarboxylic acid having 2 to 20 carbon atoms and an aliphatic dicarboxylic acid having 2 to 20 carbon atoms.
  • each L may be the same or different.
  • the catalyst may be used alone or in combination of two or more.
  • the content ratio of the acrylic urethane resin and the catalyst is preferably 0.001 to 5 parts by mass in terms of solid content of the catalyst with respect to 100 parts by mass in total of the acrylic urethane resin.
  • the amount is preferably 0.01 to 3 parts by mass, more preferably 0.1 to 2 parts by mass.
  • the composition (y) may contain the base material additive contained in the base material which a general adhesive sheet has in the range which does not impair the effect of this invention.
  • base material additives include ultraviolet absorbers, light stabilizers, antioxidants, antistatic agents, slip agents, antiblocking agents, and colorants. These base material additives may be used alone or in combination of two or more. In the case of containing these base material additives, the content of each base material additive is preferably 0.0001 to 20 parts by mass with respect to 100 parts by mass of the non-adhesive resin (y1), More preferably, it is 0.001 to 10 parts by mass.
  • the composition (y) may contain water or an organic solvent as a diluent solvent together with the various active ingredients described above, and may be in the form of a solution.
  • the organic solvent include the same organic solvents used when the composition (x) is prepared in the form of a solution.
  • the dilution solvent contained in a composition (y) may be used independently, and may be used in combination of 2 or more type.
  • the active ingredient concentration of the composition (y) is preferably independently 0.1 to 60% by mass, more preferably 0. It is 5 to 50% by mass, more preferably 1.0 to 40% by mass.
  • the elongation at break of the base material layer (Y) formed from the composition (y) is preferably 100% or more, more preferably 120% or more, still more preferably 200% or more, and still more preferably 350% or more.
  • the upper limit of the elongation at break is not particularly limited, but is preferably 1,000% or less.
  • the breaking strength of the base material layer (Y) formed from the composition (y) is preferably 30 MPa or more, more preferably 60 MPa or more.
  • the breaking elongation and breaking strength of the base material layer (Y) are the same as in the case of producing the pressure-sensitive adhesive sheet for printing and printing, and the coating film (y ′ ) Formed from the base material layer (Y).
  • the specific measuring method it is the same as that of the measuring method of the breaking elongation and breaking strength of the adhesive sheet for printing printing described in an Example.
  • the print printing layer (Z) is a layer formed by drying a coating film (z ′) made of the composition (z) containing the non-adhesive resin (z1), and is made of the composition (y) described above. It was formed by drying simultaneously with the coating film (y ′).
  • composition (z) which is a material for forming the printing layer (Z), contains a non-adhesive resin (z1).
  • the composition (z) may contain a resin other than the non-adhesive resin (z1) as long as the effects of the present invention are not impaired. You may contain the additive contained.
  • the non-adhesive resin (z1) is a non-adhesive resin different from the aforementioned non-adhesive resin (y1), preferably a polyester-based resin and / or a urethane-modified polyester-based resin, more preferably a urethane-modified resin. It is a polyester resin.
  • the non-adhesive resin (z1) is a copolymer having two or more structural units, the form of the copolymer is not particularly limited, and a block copolymer, a random copolymer, and Any of the graft copolymers may be used.
  • a resin included in a general print printing layer other than a polyester-based resin and a urethane-modified polyester-based resin is used as the non-adhesive resin (z1) as long as the effects of the present invention are not impaired. You may contain.
  • the content of the non-adhesive resin (z1) in the composition (z) is preferably 50 to 100% by mass, more preferably 65% with respect to the total amount (100% by mass) of the active ingredients of the composition (z). To 100% by mass, more preferably 80 to 100% by mass, still more preferably 90 to 100% by mass, and still more preferably 95 to 100% by mass.
  • the whole quantity (100 mass%) of non-adhesive resin (z1) contained in a composition (z) ) Is preferably 30 to 100% by mass, more preferably 50 to 100% by mass, still more preferably 70 to 100% by mass, and still more preferably 85 to 100% by mass.
  • the polyester resin that can be used as the non-adhesive resin (z1) is a copolymer obtained by a polycondensation reaction between an acid component and a diol component or a polyol component, and includes a modified product of the copolymer. .
  • the polycondensation reaction is performed by a general polyesterification reaction such as a direct esterification method or a transesterification method. These polyester resins may be used alone or in combination of two or more.
  • the acid component examples include dicarboxylic acids.
  • dicarboxylic acids For example, terephthalic acid, phthalic acid, sulfoterephthalic acid, isophthalic acid, phthalic anhydride, ⁇ -naphthalenedicarboxylic acid, 2,6-naphthalenedicarboxylic acid, 5-sodium sulfoisophthalic acid.
  • aromatic dicarboxylic acids such as 5-potassium sulfoisophthalic acid or their anhydrides or esters; pimelic acid, suberic acid, azelaic acid, oxalic acid, sebacic acid, succinic acid, adipic acid, undecylenic acid, dodecanedicarboxylic acid Or aliphatic dicarboxylic acids such as anhydrides or esters thereof; 1,3-cyclohexanedicarboxylic acid, 1,3-cyclopentanedicarboxylic acid, 1,2-cyclohexanedicarboxylic acid, 1,2-cyclopentanedicarboxylic acid, 1 , 4-Cyclohexanedicarboxylic acid Alicyclic dicarboxylic acids such as their anhydrides or esters; and the like.
  • diol component or polyol component examples include ethylene glycol, 1,2-propylene glycol, 1,3-propylene glycol, 1,3-butanediol, 1,4-butanediol, 1,5-pentanediol, , 6-hexanediol, 1,8-octanediol, 1,9-nonanediol, neopentyl glycol, 3-methylpentanediol, 2,2,3-trimethylpentanediol, diethylene glycol, triethylene glycol, dipropylene glycol, etc.
  • Aliphatic glycols such as 1,2-cyclohexanediol, 1,2-cyclohexanedimethanol, 1,4-cyclohexanediol, 1,4-cyclohexanedimethanol and the like; p-xylene glycol, bisphenol A and the like Good Family glycol; and the like.
  • the urethane polyester resin that can be used as the non-adhesive resin (z1) include those having a urethane bond in addition to the polyester resin.
  • the urethane-modified polyester resin can be obtained, for example, by reacting a polyester resin having two or more functional groups such as hydroxyl groups in one molecule with a polyisocyanate compound.
  • the polyisocyanate compound used for urethane modification of the polyester resin may be used alone or in combination of two or more.
  • the urethane-modified polyester resin is preferably a urethane-modified polyester resin having a basic structure of an aromatic polyester.
  • the basic structure of the aromatic polyester is one having a repeating unit derived from an aromatic compound in the main-chain polyester structure. For example, one or both of a dicarboxylic acid and a glycol compound which are part or all of a copolymer raw material Is obtained when is an aromatic compound.
  • non-adhesive resin (z1) a polyester resin or a urethane-modified polyester resin may be used alone, or two or more selected from the group consisting of a polyester resin and a urethane-modified polyester resin are combined. May be used.
  • the non-adhesive resin (z1) it is more preferable to include two types of resins having different glass transition points, and it is more preferable to include two types of urethane-modified polyester resins having different glass transition points.
  • the difference between the glass transition points of each resin is preferably 20 ° C. or more, more preferably 30 ° C. As mentioned above, More preferably, it is 50 degreeC or more, More preferably, it is 70 degreeC or more.
  • the glass transition point of the resin having a relatively higher glass transition point is preferably 40 to 105 ° C., more preferably 50 to 100 ° C., and still more preferably 70 to 95 ° C.
  • the glass transition point of the resin having a relatively lower glass transition point is preferably ⁇ 30 to 15 ° C., more preferably ⁇ 25 to 5 ° C.
  • the content of the resin having a relatively low glass transition point is relatively low in the glass transition point.
  • the amount is preferably 1 to 50 parts by weight, more preferably 10 to 45 parts by weight, and still more preferably 15 to 40 parts by weight with respect to a total of 100 parts by weight of the high resin and the low resin.
  • the value and content of each glass transition point are the same when a polyester resin or a urethane-modified polyester resin is used as a resin having a different glass transition point.
  • the number average molecular weight (Mn) of the polyester resin and urethane-modified polyester resin used as the non-adhesive resin (z1) is preferably 5,000 to 100,000, more preferably 10,000 to 60,000.
  • the composition (z), which is a material for forming the printing layer (Z), contains an isocyanate compound as a crosslinking agent together with the polyester resin and / or the urethane-modified polyester resin.
  • an isocyanate compound as a crosslinking agent various isocyanate compounds can be used as long as they react with a functional group such as a hydroxyl group of the polyester resin and the urethane-modified polyester resin to form a crosslinked structure.
  • the isocyanate compound is the same as the isocyanate compound as a crosslinking agent that may be contained in the composition (y), and the preferred embodiment thereof is also the same.
  • the isocyanate compound may be used alone or in combination of two or more.
  • the polyester resin and / or the urethane-modified polyester resin are preferably 1 as the isocyanate compound as the crosslinking agent with respect to a total of 100 parts by mass of the polyester resin and / or the urethane-modified polyester resin as a solid content ratio.
  • the composition (z), which is a material for forming the printing layer (Z), further contains a catalyst together with the isocyanate compound as the crosslinking agent.
  • the catalyst that may be contained in the composition (z) include those similar to the catalyst that may be contained in the composition (y) described above, and the preferred embodiments thereof are also the same.
  • the said catalyst may be used individually by 1 type, and may be used in combination of 2 or more type.
  • the content of the polyester resin and / or the urethane-modified polyester resin and the catalyst is such that the catalyst is solid relative to a total of 100 parts by mass of the polyester resin and / or the urethane-modified polyester resin.
  • the amount is preferably 0.001 to 5 parts by mass, more preferably 0.01 to 3 parts by mass, and still more preferably 0.1 to 2 parts by mass.
  • the metal catalyst when a metal catalyst is used as the catalyst, is preferably 0.001 to 5 parts by mass in terms of metal amount with respect to a total of 100 parts by mass of the polyester resin and / or the urethane-modified polyester resin.
  • the amount is more preferably 0.005 to 2 parts by mass, still more preferably 0.01 to 1 part by mass.
  • the composition (z) may contain water or an organic solvent as a diluent solvent together with the various active ingredients described above, and may be in the form of a solution.
  • the organic solvent include the same organic solvents used when the composition (x) is prepared in the form of a solution.
  • the dilution solvent contained in a composition (z) may be used independently, and may be used in combination of 2 or more type.
  • the active ingredient concentration of the composition (z) is preferably independently 0.5 to 40% by mass, more preferably 1. 0 to 30% by mass.
  • the composition (z) can be blended with various fillers such as an organic filler and an inorganic filler in order to improve slipperiness and obtain a matte feeling.
  • the organic filler include resin powder such as polystyrene resin, acrylonitrile-butadiene-styrene copolymer resin (ABS resin), polycarbonate resin, acrylic resin such as methyl methacrylate, or a mixture thereof.
  • the inorganic filler include inorganic oxides such as silica and alumina, and metal powders such as gold powder and silver powder.
  • the amount of the filler is preferably based on 100 parts by mass of the total amount of the non-adhesive resin (z1) and / or the aforementioned crosslinking agent in the composition (Z). Is 0.1 to 20 parts by mass, more preferably 0.5 to 10 parts by mass.
  • the thickness of the laminate of the pressure-sensitive adhesive sheet for printing and printing according to one embodiment of the present invention is preferably 2 to 90 ⁇ m, more preferably 5 to 80 ⁇ m, still more preferably 10 to 70 ⁇ m, and still more preferably 15 to 55 ⁇ m. .
  • the thickness of the pressure-sensitive adhesive layer (X) is preferably 0.5 to 50.0 ⁇ m, more preferably 1.0 to 40.0 ⁇ m, still more preferably 2.0 to 30.0 ⁇ m, and still more preferably 3.0. ⁇ 25.0 ⁇ m.
  • the thickness of the base material layer (Y) is preferably 0.3 to 50.0 ⁇ m, more preferably 0.5 to 40.0 ⁇ m, still more preferably 1.0 to 35.0 ⁇ m, and still more preferably 5.0. It is ⁇ 30.0 ⁇ m, more preferably 8.0 to 24.0 ⁇ m.
  • the thickness of the print printing layer (Z) is preferably 0.1 to 20.0 ⁇ m, more preferably 0.2 to 15.0 ⁇ m, still more preferably 0.3 to 10.0 ⁇ m, and still more preferably 0.4. -5.0 ⁇ m.
  • the thickness of the laminate is a value measured using a constant pressure thickness measuring instrument based on JIS K6783, Z1702, and Z1709, and specifically measured based on the method described in the examples. Means the value.
  • the thickness of each layer constituting the laminate may be measured by the same method as the thickness of the laminate described above. For example, a cross section of the laminate cut in the thickness direction is observed with a scanning electron microscope. Then, the ratio of the thickness of each layer may be measured and calculated from the thickness of the laminate measured by the method described above.
  • the thickness ratio of the pressure-sensitive adhesive layer (X) to the total thickness 100 of the base material layer (Y) and the printing / printing layer (Z) is preferably 20 to 110, more preferably 20 to 100, still more preferably 23 to 98, still more preferably 25 to 95, and still more preferably 28 to 90.
  • a mixed layer arises between two coating films in the drying process of a coating film, and a printing printing layer (Z) and a base material layer (Y) And the interface between the base material layer (Y) and the pressure-sensitive adhesive layer (X) may be unclear enough to disappear.
  • a mixed layer is formed between the two coating films and between the formed layers, for example, as described above, the cross section of the laminate cut in the thickness direction is observed with a scanning electron microscope to determine the thickness of each layer.
  • the thickness ratio is measured, and a mixed layer is formed between the printing layer (Z) and the base material layer (Y), it passes through an intermediate point in the thickness direction of the mixed layer.
  • the thickness ratio of each layer may be measured on the assumption that an interface exists on a surface parallel to the surface opposite to the substrate layer (Y) of the print printing layer (Z).
  • the curved surface followability determined by the method described in the examples described later, which the pressure-sensitive adhesive sheet for printing of one aspect of the present invention has, is preferably a value measured by the evaluation method described in the examples described later. It is 0 mm or less, more preferably 4.0 mm or less, still more preferably 3.0 mm or less, still more preferably 2.5 mm or less, still more preferably 2.0 mm or less, and even more preferably 1.5 mm or less.
  • the preferable range is the same regardless of whether the material of the adherend is polypropylene or polyethylene in the evaluation method described in the examples described later.
  • the pressure-sensitive adhesive force on the adhesive surface of the pressure-sensitive adhesive layer (X) of the pressure-sensitive adhesive sheet for printing according to one embodiment of the present invention is preferably 3.0 N / 25 mm or more, more preferably 4.0 N / 25 mm or more, and still more preferably 5 0.0 N / 25 mm or more, more preferably 10.0 N / 25 mm or more.
  • the value of the said adhesive force means the value measured by the method as described in an Example.
  • the breaking strength of the pressure-sensitive adhesive sheet for printing and printing according to one embodiment of the present invention is preferably 5 MPa or more, more preferably 8 MPa or more, still more preferably 10 MPa or more, and preferably 50 MPa or less, more preferably 40 MPa or less, still more preferably. Is 32 MPa or less.
  • the elongation at break of the pressure-sensitive adhesive sheet for printing of one embodiment of the present invention is preferably 100% or more, more preferably 150% or more, still more preferably 200% or more, and still more preferably 250% or more.
  • the upper limit of the breaking elongation is not particularly limited, but is preferably 1,000% or less.
  • the yield strength of the pressure-sensitive adhesive sheet for printing and printing according to one aspect of the present invention is preferably 0.5 MPa or more, more preferably 1.0 MPa or more, still more preferably 1.5 MPa or more, and preferably 500 MPa or less, more preferably Is 250 MPa or less, more preferably 100 MPa or less, still more preferably 50 MPa or less, and still more preferably 25 MPa or less.
  • the yield elongation of the pressure-sensitive adhesive sheet for printing and printing according to one embodiment of the present invention is preferably 3.0% or more, more preferably 4.0% or more, still more preferably 4.5% or more, and still more preferably 4 .8% or more.
  • the upper limit of the yield elongation is not particularly limited, but is preferably 20% or less, more preferably 15% or less, still more preferably 10% or less, and still more preferably 8% or less.
  • the elastic modulus (tensile elastic modulus) of the pressure-sensitive adhesive sheet for printing and printing according to one embodiment of the present invention is preferably 1.0 MPa or more, more preferably 5.0 MPa or more, still more preferably 10 MPa or more, and still more preferably 25 MPa or more. And, Preferably it is 500 MPa or less, More preferably, it is 450 MPa or less, More preferably, it is 400 MPa or less.
  • the value of the said breaking strength, breaking elongation, yield strength, yield elongation, and elastic modulus means the value measured by the method as described in an Example.
  • the pressure-sensitive adhesive sheet for printing and printing includes a surface of the pressure-sensitive adhesive layer (X) opposite to the base material layer (Y) and / or the base material layer (Y) of the printing and printing layer (Z). May further have a release material on the opposite surface.
  • each release material may be adjusted so that the difference in the release force is different. Good.
  • a release sheet that has been subjected to a double-sided release process, a release sheet that has been subjected to a single-sided release process, or the like is used. Examples include a release material coated on a release material substrate.
  • Examples of the base material for the release material include papers such as high-quality paper, glassine paper, and craft paper; polyester resin films such as polyethylene terephthalate resin, polybutylene terephthalate resin, and polyethylene naphthalate resin, polypropylene resin, and polyethylene resin. Examples thereof include plastic films such as olefin resin films.
  • release agent examples include silicone-based resins, olefin-based resins, isoprene-based resins, rubber-based elastomers such as butadiene-based resins, long-chain alkyl-based resins, alkyd-based resins, and fluorine-based resins.
  • the thickness of the release material is not particularly limited, but is preferably 10 to 200 ⁇ m, more preferably 25 to 170 ⁇ m, still more preferably 30 to 125 ⁇ m, and still more preferably 35 to 80 ⁇ m.
  • the method for producing the pressure-sensitive adhesive sheet for printing of the present invention is preferably a method having the following steps (1A) and (2A).
  • the method for producing a printing and printing pressure-sensitive adhesive sheet of the present invention can improve the productivity because the number of steps for producing the printing and printing pressure-sensitive adhesive sheet can be reduced as compared with the conventional production method. it can.
  • the coating film (z ′) and the coating film (y ′) are formed on the coating film (z ′).
  • ') May be sequentially formed, but from the viewpoint of productivity, the composition (z) and the composition (y) are simultaneously applied, and the coating film (z') and the coating film (y ') are formed.
  • the method of forming simultaneously is preferable.
  • the coating film (z ′) or the coating film (y ′) is preferably formed on the release treatment surface of the release material.
  • the coating film (z ′) is removed from the surface of the release material from the viewpoint of productivity. More preferably, the coating film (y ′) is formed on the coating film (z ′). In other words, when each coating film is dried, each coating film is such that the gas derived from the diluted solvent generated from the coating film (y ′) is released into the air without passing through the coating film (z ′).
  • the coater used for applying the composition (z) and the composition (y) when sequentially forming the coating film (z ′) and the coating film (y ′) for example, a spin coater, a spray coater, a bar coater, Examples include knife coaters, roll coaters, knife roll coaters, blade coaters, gravure coaters, curtain coaters, and die coaters.
  • Examples of the coater used when the composition (z) and the composition (y) are simultaneously applied include a multilayer coater, and specifically, a multilayer curtain coater, a multilayer die coater, and the like. Among these, a multilayer die coater is preferable from the viewpoint of operability.
  • a composition (z) and a composition (y) contain a dilution solvent each independently further from a viewpoint of making each coating film easy to form and improving productivity.
  • the diluting solvent the diluting solvent described above in the column of the pressure-sensitive adhesive sheet for printing can be used.
  • blending a dilution solvent with each composition is as having mentioned above in the column of the adhesive sheet for printing.
  • the coating amount of the coating film (z ′) is preferably 0.1 to 50.0 g / m 2 , more preferably 0.5 to 30.0 g / m 2 , still more preferably 1.0 to 20.0 g / m 2. 2 and more preferably 3.0 to 10.0 g / m 2 .
  • the coating amount of the coating film (y ′) is preferably 1.0 to 150 g / m 2 , more preferably 5.0 to 120 g / m 2 , still more preferably 10.0 to 100 g / m 2 , and still more preferably. It is 20.0 to 95.0 g / m 2 , more preferably 40.0 to 95.0 g / m 2 .
  • the ratio of the coating amount (g / m 2 ) of the coating film (z ′) to the total coating amount (g / m 2 ) 100 of the coating film (z ′) and the coating film (y ′) is preferably 1 to 80, more preferably 2 to 50, still more preferably 3 to 30, even more preferably 4 to 20, and still more preferably 5 to 15.
  • this process (1A) after forming the coating film of 1 layer or more of a coating film (z ') and a coating film (y'), before the process (2A) mentioned later, the hardening reaction of the said coating film is carried out.
  • the drying temperature at the time of performing the pre-drying treatment is usually appropriately set within a temperature range in which the formed coating film does not cure, but preferably in step (2A). Below the drying temperature.
  • the specific drying temperature indicated by the phrase “below the drying temperature in step (2A)” is preferably 10 to 45 ° C., more preferably 10 to 34 ° C., and further preferably 15 to 30 ° C.
  • the coating film (z ′) and the coating film (y ′) are simultaneously dried to form the laminate.
  • a mixed layer is formed at the interface between the coating film (z ′) and the coating film (y ′), and the non-adhesive resin (z1) and the non-adhesive resin (y1) are entangled and dried.
  • the interfacial adhesion between the printing layer (Z) and the base material layer (Y) is improved.
  • the drying temperature of the coating film in the step (2A) is preferably 60 to 150 ° C, more preferably 70 to 145 ° C, still more preferably 80 to 140 ° C, and still more preferably 90 to 135 ° C.
  • the method having the steps (1A) and (2A) further includes a step of forming the pressure-sensitive adhesive layer (X).
  • a method of forming the pressure-sensitive adhesive layer (X) for example, printing of the base material layer (Y) obtained in the step (2A) by heating and melting the composition (x) containing the pressure-sensitive adhesive resin It may be one obtained by extrusion lamination on the surface opposite to the printing layer, and a coating film (x ′) made of the composition (x) containing an adhesive resin is formed on the surface of the base material layer (Y). It may be formed and dried.
  • the pressure-sensitive adhesive layer (X) is prepared by previously extruding or drying the coating film (x ′) and pasting the substrate layer (Y) directly or via another layer. It may be.
  • a pressure-sensitive adhesive prepared on the release material on the surface opposite to the printed printing layer (Z) of the base material layer (Y) obtained in the step (2A) was prepared.
  • the method for forming the coating film (x ′) include spin coater, spray coater, bar coater, knife coater, roll coater, knife roll coater, blade coater, gravure coater, curtain coater, and die coater. .
  • the composition (x) further contains the aforementioned dilution solvent.
  • blending a dilution solvent with a composition (x) is also as above-mentioned.
  • the coating amount of the coating film (x ') is preferably 0.1 ⁇ 100.0g / m 2, more preferably 0.5 ⁇ 80.0g / m 2, more preferably 1.0 ⁇ 70.0 g / m 2 and more preferably 5.0 to 60.0 g / m 2 .
  • the ratio of the coating amount (g / m 2 ) of the coating film (x ′) to the total coating amount (g / m 2 ) 100 of the coating film (z ′) and the coating film (y ′) is preferably 1 to 100, more preferably 5 to 80, still more preferably 10 to 60, and still more preferably 15 to 55.
  • the drying temperature of the coating film in the step (3A) or (3A ′) is preferably 60 to 150 ° C., more preferably 70 to 145 ° C., further preferably 80 to 140 ° C., and still more preferably 90 to 135 ° C. is there.
  • an intermediate layer (M) is further provided on the base material layer (Y), and the intermediate layer (
  • the pressure-sensitive adhesive layer (X) may be provided on the surface opposite to the base material layer (Y) of M) using the same method as described above.
  • the intermediate layer (M) include a primer layer for improving interfacial adhesion with the base material layer (Y) and the pressure-sensitive adhesive layer (X).
  • the primer layer is not particularly limited, but is compatible with both the non-adhesive resin (y1) that forms the base layer (Y) and the adhesive resin that forms the adhesive layer (X). Examples include a primer layer formed from a resin.
  • the pressure-sensitive adhesive layer (X) is preferably formed by drying the coating film (x ′) composed of the composition (x), more preferably the coating film (z ′). And the coating film (y ′) and the coating film (x ′) are dried and formed simultaneously. Therefore, the method for producing the pressure-sensitive adhesive sheet for printing and printing is more preferably a method having the following steps (1B) and (2B). Step (1B): a coating film (z ′) comprising the composition (z), a coating film (y ′) comprising the composition (y), and a coating film (x ′) comprising the composition (x) A process of directly stacking layers in this order.
  • the coating film (z A sequential formation method may be used, in which a coating film (y ′) is formed on the coating film (y ′) and a coating film (x ′) is formed on the coating film (y ′).
  • the composition ( A method of simultaneously applying z), the composition (y), and the composition (z) to form the coating film (z ′), the coating film (y ′), and the coating film (x ′) is preferable.
  • a coating film (z ') is formed on the peeling process surface of a peeling material from a viewpoint of handleability and productivity.
  • a coating film (z ′) is formed on the release agent and at least the coating film (y ′) or the coating film (x ′) contains a diluent solvent
  • the release material, the coating film ( More preferably, z ′), the coating film (y ′), and the coating film (x ′) are formed in this order. That is, when each coating film is dried, the gas derived from the dilution solvent generated from the coating film (y ′) and / or the coating film (x ′) does not pass through the coating film (z ′) in the air.
  • each coating film so as to be released.
  • each coater mentioned above etc. are mentioned, for example.
  • coat at least 3 layers simultaneously is mentioned.
  • a multilayer curtain coater, a multilayer die coater, etc. are mentioned.
  • a multilayer die coater capable of simultaneously applying three or more layers is preferable.
  • the composition (x), the composition (y), and the composition (z) each independently further contain a dilution solvent.
  • a dilution solvent is preferred.
  • the diluting solvent the diluting solvent described above in the column of the pressure-sensitive adhesive sheet for printing can be used.
  • blending a dilution solvent with each composition is as having mentioned above in the column of the adhesive sheet for printing.
  • the suitable application quantity of a coating film (z '), a coating film (y'), and a coating film (x ') is as above-mentioned, respectively.
  • Coating (z '), the coating (y'), and film (x ') the total coating amount of relative (g / m 2) 100, the coating film (y' coating amount of) of (g / m 2)
  • the ratio is preferably 10 to 95, more preferably 20 to 90, still more preferably 30 to 80, and still more preferably 50 to 75.
  • Coating (z '), the coating (y'), and film (x ') the total coating amount of relative (g / m 2) 100, the coating film (z' coating amount of) of (g / m 2)
  • the ratio is preferably 0.5 to 30, more preferably 1.0 to 20, still more preferably 4.0 to 15, and still more preferably 5.0 to 10.
  • Coating (z '), the coating (y'), and film (x ') the total coating amount of relative (g / m 2) 100, the coating film (x' coating amount of) of (g / m 2)
  • the ratio is preferably 1 to 100, more preferably 5 to 80, still more preferably 10 to 50, still more preferably 15 to 40.
  • the said You may perform the predrying process of the grade which does not advance the hardening reaction of a coating film.
  • the pre-drying treatment may be performed each time the coating film (z ′), the coating film (y ′), and the coating film (x ′) are formed.
  • the two layers may be pre-dried at the same time, and the coating film (z ′), coating film (y ′) and coating film (x ′).
  • the three layers may be pre-dried simultaneously.
  • pre-drying from the viewpoint of improving the interfacial adhesion between the printing layer (Z) and the base material layer (Y), two layers of the coating film (z ′) and the coating film (y ′) are used. It is preferable to pre-dry the two layers simultaneously after forming the coating film.
  • the coating film It is more preferable to pre-dry the three layers at the same time after forming a three-layer coating film of (z ′), coating film (y ′) and coating film (x ′).
  • the drying temperature at the time of performing the pre-drying treatment is usually appropriately set within a temperature range in which the formed coating film does not proceed, but preferably in the step (2B). Below the drying temperature.
  • the specific drying temperature indicated by the phrase “below the drying temperature in step (2B)” is preferably 10 to 45 ° C., more preferably 10 to 34 ° C., and further preferably 15 to 30 ° C.
  • the coating film (z ′), the coating film (y ′), and the coating film (x ′) are simultaneously dried to form the laminate.
  • a mixed layer is formed at the interface between the coating film (z ′) and the coating film (y ′) and at the interface between the coating film (y ′) and the coating film (x ′).
  • the printing and printing layer (Z) and the base material layer (Y), and the base material layer (Y) and the pressure-sensitive adhesive layer are obtained by drying and curing in a state where the adhesive resin and / or the non-adhesive resin are intertwined with each other. It is considered that the interfacial adhesion with (X) is improved.
  • the drying temperature of the coating film in the step (2B) is preferably 60 to 150 ° C, more preferably 70 to 145 ° C, still more preferably 80 to 140 ° C, and still more preferably 90 to 135 ° C.
  • the adhesive sheet for printing and printing of 1 aspect of this invention is a structure further equipped with the 2nd adhesive layer (X2) other than adhesive layer (X) on the surface of an adhesive layer (X), it is adhesive.
  • the second pressure-sensitive adhesive layer (X2) other than the agent layer (X) may be separately formed and adhered to the formed laminate, or may be formed simultaneously with the formation of the laminate.
  • the second pressure-sensitive adhesive layer (X2) is formed from a composition that is a forming material of the second pressure-sensitive adhesive layer (X2) on the adhesive surface of the pressure-sensitive adhesive layer (X) of the laminate after forming the laminated body.
  • the coated film may be formed by drying, and the second pressure-sensitive adhesive layer (X2) formed on the release-treated surface of a separately prepared release material is applied on the adhesive surface of the pressure-sensitive adhesive layer (X). It may be formed.
  • ⁇ Thickness of laminate> It was measured using a constant pressure thickness measuring instrument (model number: “PG-02J”, standard: conforming to JIS K6783, Z1702, Z1709) manufactured by Teclock Co., Ltd. Specifically, after measuring the total thickness of the pressure-sensitive adhesive sheet for printing and printing to be measured, a value obtained by subtracting the thickness of the release material measured in advance was defined as “the thickness of the laminate”.
  • the ratio of each thickness (thickness ratio) was measured. And based on the thickness ratio of each layer, the thickness of each layer was computed from the actual value of the "thickness of a laminated body" measured by the above-mentioned method.
  • Non-adhesive resin (y1) an acid-modified olefin-based resin solution (Mitsui Chemicals, product name “Unistal H-200”, mass average molecular weight (Mw): 145,000, glass transition point: ⁇ 53 ° C., diluting solvent: mixed solvent of methylcyclohexane and methyl ethyl ketone, solid content concentration (active ingredient concentration): 20% by mass) was used as the composition (ya).
  • composition (yb) To 100 parts by mass (solid content ratio) of the acrylic urethane resin (II) obtained in (2), which is a non-adhesive resin (y1), a crosslinking agent 6.3 parts by mass (solid content ratio) of hexamethylene diisocyanate-based cross-linking agent (product name “Coronate HL” manufactured by Tosoh Corporation), and dioctyltin bis (2-ethylhexanoate) 1.4 as a catalyst A part by mass (solid content ratio) was blended and mixed. Further, the mixture was diluted with toluene and stirred uniformly to prepare a composition (yb) having a solid content concentration (active ingredient concentration) of 30% by mass.
  • a crosslinking agent 6.3 parts by mass (solid content ratio) of hexamethylene diisocyanate-based cross-linking agent (product name “Coronate HL” manufactured by Tosoh Corporation), and dioctyltin bis (2-ethyl
  • Release film (1) manufactured by Lintec Corporation, product name “SP-PET 381031”, polyethylene terephthalate (PET) film provided with a release agent layer formed from a silicone release agent on one side, thickness: 38 ⁇ m.
  • Release film (2) manufactured by Lintec Corporation, product name “SP-PET 382150”, a PET film provided with a release agent layer formed from a silicone release agent on one side, thickness: 38 ⁇ m.
  • -Base film manufactured by Toray Industries, Inc., product name “Lumirror 25T61M”, biaxially stretched polyester (PET) film, thickness: 25 ⁇ m.
  • Example 1 Formation of coating film Using an applicator, a coating film (z ′) made of the composition (z) prepared in Production Example 4 is formed on the release agent layer of the release film (1) as a release material.
  • the coating film (y ′) comprising the composition (ya) prepared in Production Example 2 on the coating film (z), and the composition prepared in Production Example 1 on the coating film (y ′) ( A coating film (x ′) consisting of x) was sequentially formed.
  • the coating speed and the coating amount of each composition for forming the coating film (z ′), the coating film (y ′), and the coating film (x ′) are the thickness and each layer of the laminate described in Table 1. It adjusted so that it might become the thickness of.
  • the formed coating film (z ′), coating film (y ′) and coating film (x ′) are simultaneously dried at a drying temperature of 110 ° C. for 120 seconds to form a release agent layer of the release film (1).
  • a laminated body in which the layer (Z), the layer (Y), and the layer (X) were directly laminated was formed.
  • the release agent layer of the peeling film (2) prepared separately from the peeling film on the layer (Z) was laminated
  • Example 2 (1) Formation of coating film On the release agent layer of the release film (1) as a release material, the composition (z) prepared in Production Example 4, the composition (yb) prepared in Production Example 3, and The composition (x) prepared in Production Example 1 was simultaneously applied in this order at a coating speed of 30 m / min using a multilayer die coater (width: 250 mm), and the coating film (z ′) and coating film (y ') And the coating film (x') were simultaneously formed in this order.
  • the application amount of the composition for forming the coating film (z ′), the coating film (y ′), and the coating film (x ′) is as shown in Table 1.
  • Example 3 Except having changed the coating amount of each composition for forming a coating film (z '), a coating film (y'), and a coating film (x ') into the quantity of Table 1, respectively, Example Using the same method as in No. 2, a pressure-sensitive adhesive sheet for printing was obtained.
  • composition (yb) prepared in Production Example 3 was used in place of the composition (ya), and the coating film (z ′), coating film (y ′), and coating film (x ′) )
  • the same method as in Example 1 except that the coating speed and the coating amount of each composition were applied so as to be the thickness of the laminate and the thickness of each layer described in Table 1, respectively. was used to obtain an adhesive sheet for printing.
  • Example 6 Formation of coating film (z ′) and coating film (y ′) The composition (z) prepared in Production Example 4 using an applicator on the release agent layer of the release film (1) as a release material. ) And a coating film (y ′) composed of the composition (yb) prepared in Production Example 3 was sequentially formed on the coating film (z). In addition, the coating speed and the coating amount of each composition for forming the coating film (z ′) and the coating film (y ′) are adjusted so as to be the thickness of the laminate and the thickness of each layer described in Table 1. did. (2) Drying treatment of (z ′) and coating film (y ′) The formed coating film (z ′) and coating film (y ′) were simultaneously dried at a drying temperature of 110 ° C.
  • a coating film (z ′) made of the composition (z) prepared in Production Example 4 is formed and dried at a drying temperature of 110 ° C. for 120 seconds to form a layer. (Z) was formed. Further, on the release agent layer of the release film (2) prepared separately from the release film on the layer (Z), a coating film (x ′) composed of the composition (x) prepared in Production Example 1 is formed, Drying was performed at a drying temperature of 110 ° C. for 120 seconds to form a layer (X).
  • a base film is laminated
  • a laminated body was formed by laminating, and a pressure-sensitive adhesive sheet for printing printing in which the laminated body was sandwiched between two release materials was obtained.
  • a coating film (z ′) made of the composition (z) prepared in Production Example 4 is formed and dried at a drying temperature of 110 ° C. for 120 seconds to form a layer. (Z) was formed. Further, on the release agent layer of the release film (2) prepared separately from the release film on the layer (Z), a coating film (x ′) composed of the composition (x) prepared in Production Example 1 is formed, Drying was performed at a drying temperature of 110 ° C. for 120 seconds to form a layer (X).
  • a coating film (y ′) is formed on the release agent layer of the release film (1) prepared separately using (ya) prepared in Production Example 2, and dried at a drying temperature of 110 ° C. for 120 seconds. To form a layer (Y). Then, the layer (Y) is laminated on the surface of the exposed layer (X), the release film (1) on the layer (Y) is further removed, and the surface of the exposed layer (Y) is formed. The layer (Z) was laminated while being pressure-bonded with a heating roll at 140 ° C. to form a laminate, and a double-sided PSA sheet was obtained in which the laminate was sandwiched between two release materials.
  • Comparative Example 3 The composition (yb) prepared in Production Example 3 was used in place of the composition (ya), and the coating film (z ′), coating film (y ′), and coating film (x ′) The method similar to that of Comparative Example 2 except that the coating speed and the coating amount of each composition for forming the film were adjusted to the thickness of the laminate and the thickness of each layer described in Table 1, respectively. Was used to obtain an adhesive sheet for printing.
  • the thicknesses of the laminates that the pressure-sensitive adhesive sheets for printing and printing produced in Examples and Comparative Examples have, and the thicknesses of the layers (X), (Y), and layers (Z) constituting the laminates are described above. Measured according to the method. Moreover, the thickness ratio of the layer (X) to the total thickness 100 of the layer (Y) and the layer (Z) was also calculated using the obtained results. The measurement results are shown in Table 1.
  • the pressure-sensitive adhesive sheet for printing and printing produced in Examples and Comparative Examples was cut into a size of 120 mm in length and 15 mm in width, and each release material on the pressure-sensitive adhesive layer (X) and the printing and printing layer (Z) was removed. This was used as a test sample.
  • JIS 7161: 1994 using a universal material testing machine (product name “Tensilon RTG-1225” manufactured by A & D Co., Ltd.), the distance between chucks is 100 mm and the tensile speed is 200 mm / min.
  • the rupture strength, rupture elongation, yield strength, yield elongation, and elastic modulus of the test sample in the MD direction were measured.
  • the “MD direction” refers to the direction in which the composition was applied when forming the coating film in Examples 1 to 6 and Comparative Examples 2 and 3, and in Comparative Example 1, the base film used. Refers to the flow direction of the film forming machine.
  • ⁇ Adhesive strength> The pressure-sensitive adhesive sheet for printing and printing produced in Examples and Comparative Examples was cut into a size of 200 mm long ⁇ 25 mm wide. Then, each release material on the pressure-sensitive adhesive layer (X) and the printed printing layer (Z) is removed, and the surface of the pressure-sensitive adhesive layer (X) is exposed to an environment of 23 ° C. and 50% RH (relative humidity). Then, a stainless steel plate (SUS304, No. 360 polishing) was attached and allowed to stand for 24 hours in the same environment. After standing for 24 hours, the adhesive strength of the pressure-sensitive adhesive sheet for printing was measured at a pulling speed of 300 mm / min by a 180 ° peeling method based on JIS Z0237: 2000.
  • the pressure-sensitive adhesive sheet for printing and printing produced in the examples and comparative examples was cut into a size of 300 mm long ⁇ 25 mm wide to produce an evaluation sample.
  • the release film (1) on the printed printing layer (Z) of the evaluation sample was removed, and printing was performed on the printed printing layer (Z) in accordance with the evaluation method for printability.
  • the release film (2) on the pressure-sensitive adhesive layer (X) is removed, and the surface of the pressure-sensitive adhesive layer (X) is exposed to a stainless steel plate (23 ° C., 50% RH (relative humidity) environment).
  • SUS304, No. 360 was affixed and allowed to stand for 24 hours in the same environment.
  • the adhesive sheets for printing and printing of Examples 1 to 6 are different from the adhesive sheets for printing and printing of Comparative Examples 1 to 3 with the base material layer (Y) and the printing and printing layer (Z). Due to high interfacial adhesion, peeling at the interface between the base material layer (Y) and the printing layer (Z) hardly occurs even when affixing to a curved surface, and it is excellent in punching processability and cutting processability. It is considered a thing. In addition, the adhesive sheets for printing and printing of Comparative Examples 1 to 3 have low interfacial adhesion between the substrate layer (Y) and the printing and printing layer (Z).
  • the pressure-sensitive adhesive sheet for printing and printing according to one aspect of the present invention is useful as a pressure-sensitive adhesive sheet used for identification or decoration, for coating masking, for surface protection of a metal plate, etc., and used in a place where curved surface followability is required. .

Abstract

The present invention relates to: a pressure-sensitive adhesive sheet for printing which includes a layered object comprising a pressure-sensitive adhesive layer (X), a base layer (Y), and a printing layer (Z) that have been superposed in this order, wherein the layered object was formed by superposing a coating film (z') constituted of a composition (z) containing a nontacky resin (z1), which is a material for forming the printing layer (Z), directly on a coating film (y') constituted of a composition (y) containing one or more nontacky resins (y1), which are materials for forming the base layer (Y) and are selected from the group consisting of acrylic urethane resins and olefin resins, and thereafter drying at least the coating films (z') and (y') at the same time, and the pressure-sensitive adhesive layer (X) contained in the layered object is a layer formed from a composition (x) containing a tacky resin, which is a material for forming the pressure-sensitive adhesive layer (X); and a method for producing the pressure-sensitive adhesive sheet for printing.

Description

印刷印字用粘着シート、及び印刷印字用粘着シートの製造方法Adhesive sheet for printing and printing, and method for producing adhesive sheet for printing and printing
 本発明は印刷印字用粘着シート、及び印刷印字用粘着シートの製造方法に関する。 The present invention relates to a pressure-sensitive adhesive sheet for printing and a method for producing a pressure-sensitive adhesive sheet for printing.
 各種の印刷印字用粘着シートは、主として樹脂製の基材が使用されている。一般的に、印刷印字用粘着シートの基材が樹脂製である場合、インキとの密着性を良好にするため、該基材の表面に印刷印字層が設けられる。
 また、印刷印字用粘着シートを被着体へ貼付するため、前記基材の印刷印字層とは反対側の表面に粘着剤層を設けることが知られている。
Various types of pressure-sensitive adhesive sheets for printing are mainly made of a resin base material. Generally, when the substrate of the pressure-sensitive adhesive sheet for printing is made of a resin, a printing layer is provided on the surface of the substrate in order to improve the adhesion with ink.
It is also known to provide a pressure-sensitive adhesive layer on the surface of the substrate opposite to the print-printing layer in order to attach the pressure-sensitive adhesive sheet for printing to an adherend.
 例えば、特許文献1には、縦方向、横方向及び斜め方向の少なくとも一方向に伸縮性を有する樹脂フィルムで構成されると共に、記録面が粗面に形成されていることを特徴とする印刷テープが開示されている。
 また、特許文献2には、シート状基材の片面に離型層、受像層を順次形成した受像体と、セパレーターの片面に粘着層を形成した粘着体とからなり、180度T型剥離試験(g/15mm)で、基材の密着強度が40~80g、セパレーターの密着強度が25~39gであることを特徴とする画像形成体が開示されている。
For example, Patent Document 1 discloses a printing tape comprising a resin film having elasticity in at least one of a vertical direction, a horizontal direction, and an oblique direction, and having a recording surface formed on a rough surface. Is disclosed.
Further, Patent Document 2 includes an image receiving body in which a release layer and an image receiving layer are sequentially formed on one side of a sheet-like substrate, and an adhesive body in which an adhesive layer is formed on one side of a separator. (G / 15 mm), an image forming body is disclosed wherein the adhesion strength of the substrate is 40 to 80 g and the adhesion strength of the separator is 25 to 39 g.
特開2002-120406号公報JP 2002-120406 A 特開平11-219116号公報JP-A-11-219116
 ところで、従来の印刷印字用粘着シートでは、印刷印字層と基材層との界面密着性が劣ることによって印刷インクの脱落が生じる問題や、貼付する被着体が曲面である場合等に被着体からの浮きや剥がれが生じてしまうといった問題が発生することがあった。
 また、例えば、印刷印字用粘着シートを改ざん防止用のラベル等に用いる場合、例えば、被着体から印刷印字用粘着シートを剥離する際に基材層を破壊して改ざん防止効果を発揮するようなタイプでは、粘着剤や、破壊した基材層の一部が被着体に残存してしまう等被着体を汚染してしまう虞がある。
By the way, in the conventional adhesive sheet for printing and printing, it adheres to the problem that the printing ink drops due to poor interfacial adhesion between the printing and printing layers and the adherend to be attached is a curved surface. There has been a problem that the body is lifted or peeled off.
In addition, for example, when the printing / printing adhesive sheet is used for a tamper-proof label or the like, for example, when the printing / printing adhesive sheet is peeled from the adherend, the base material layer is destroyed so that the tampering prevention effect is exhibited. In such a type, there is a possibility that the adherend is contaminated such that the adhesive or a part of the broken base material layer remains on the adherend.
 本発明は、界面密着性、印刷印字性、改ざん防止性、及び曲面追従性に優れる印刷印字用粘着シートを提供することを目的とする。 An object of the present invention is to provide an adhesive sheet for printing that is excellent in interfacial adhesion, printing and printing, falsification prevention, and curved surface followability.
 本発明者らは、粘着剤層(X)(以下、単に「層(X)」ともいう。)、基材層(Y)(以下、単に「層(Y)」ともいう。)、及び印刷印字層(Z)(以下、単に「層(Z)」ともいう。)をこの順で積層した積層体を有する印刷印字用粘着シートであって、該積層体が、層(Z)の形成材料である特定の組成物(z)から形成される塗膜(z’)及び層(Y)の形成材料である特定の組成物(y)から形成される塗膜(y’)をこの順で直接積層した後、少なくとも塗膜(z’)及び塗膜(y’)を同時に乾燥して形成された積層体であり、粘着剤層(X)が特定の組成物(x)から形成された層である印刷印字用粘着シートとすることで、前記課題を解決し得ることを見出した。 The inventors of the present invention have a pressure-sensitive adhesive layer (X) (hereinafter also simply referred to as “layer (X)”), a base material layer (Y) (hereinafter also simply referred to as “layer (Y)”), and printing. A pressure-sensitive adhesive sheet for printing with a laminate in which a printing layer (Z) (hereinafter, also simply referred to as “layer (Z)”) is laminated in this order, the laminate being a material for forming the layer (Z) The coating film (z ′) formed from the specific composition (z) and the coating film (y ′) formed from the specific composition (y) which is a material for forming the layer (Y) in this order. After the direct lamination, at least the coating film (z ′) and the coating film (y ′) were dried at the same time, and the pressure-sensitive adhesive layer (X) was formed from the specific composition (x). It has been found that the above problem can be solved by using a pressure-sensitive adhesive sheet for printing and printing, which is a layer.
 すなわち、本発明は、下記[1]~[17]に関する。
[1] 粘着剤層(X)、基材層(Y)、及び印刷印字層(Z)をこの順で積層した積層体を有する印刷印字用粘着シートであって、
 前記積層体が、
 印刷印字層(Z)の形成材料である非粘着性樹脂(z1)を含む組成物(z)からなる塗膜(z’)と、
 基材層(Y)の形成材料であるアクリルウレタン系樹脂及びオレフィン系樹脂からなる群から選ばれる1種以上の非粘着性樹脂(y1)を含む組成物(y)からなる塗膜(y’)と、
をこの順で直接積層した後、少なくとも塗膜(z’)及び(y’)を同時に乾燥して形成された積層体であり、
 前記積層体中、粘着剤層(X)が、粘着剤層(X)の形成材料である粘着性樹脂を含む組成物(x)から形成された層である、印刷印字用粘着シート。
[2] 前記積層体が、
 塗膜(z’)と、塗膜(y’)と、組成物(x)からなる塗膜(x’)とをこの順で直接積層した後、塗膜(z’)、塗膜(y’)及び塗膜(x’)を同時に乾燥して形成されたものである、前記[1]に記載の印刷印字用粘着シート。
[3] 組成物(z)と、組成物(y)と、組成物(x)とを同時に塗布して、塗膜(z’)と、塗膜(y’)と、塗膜(x’)とをこの順で直接積層した後、塗膜(z’)、塗膜(y’)及び塗膜(x’)を同時に乾燥して形成されたものである、前記[2]に記載の印刷印字用粘着シート。
[4] 基材層(Y)及び印刷印字層(Z)の合計厚さ100に対する、粘着剤層(X)の厚さ比が、20~110である、前記[1]~[3]のいずれかに記載の印刷印字用粘着シート。
[5] 前記積層体の厚さが、2~90μmである、前記[1]~[4]のいずれかに記載の印刷印字用粘着シート。
[6] 基材層(Y)の厚さが、0.3~50.0μmである、前記[1]~[5]のいずれかに記載の印刷印字用粘着シート。
[7] 組成物(x)に含まれる前記粘着性樹脂が、アクリル系樹脂を含む、前記[1]~[6]のいずれかに記載の印刷印字用粘着シート。
[8] 非粘着性樹脂(y1)が、重合性官能基を有しない紫外線非硬化型樹脂である、前記[1]~[7]のいずれかに記載の印刷印字用粘着シート。
[9] 基材層(Y)が、無延伸のシート状物である、前記[1]~[8]のいずれかに記載の印刷印字用粘着シート。
[10] 非粘着性樹脂(z1)が、ポリエステル系樹脂及び/又はウレタン変性ポリエステル系樹脂である、前記[1]~[9]のいずれかに記載の印刷印字用粘着シート。
[11] 破断伸度が100%以上である、前記[1]~[10]のいずれかに記載の印刷印字用粘着シート。
[12] 破断強度が32MPa以下である、前記[1]~[11]のいずれかに記載の印刷印字用粘着シート。
[13] 弾性率が500MPa以下である、前記[1]~[12]のいずれかに記載の印刷印字用粘着シート。
[14] 前記[1]~[13]のいずれかに記載の印刷印字用粘着シートを製造する方法であって、
 下記工程(1A)及び(2A)を有する、印刷印字用粘着シートの製造方法。
・工程(1A):組成物(z)からなる塗膜(z’)と、組成物(y)からなる塗膜(y’)とをこの順で直接積層して形成する工程。
・工程(2A):塗膜(z’)、及び塗膜(y’)を同時に乾燥させて印刷印字層(Z)及び基材層(Y)を形成する工程。
[15] 下記工程(1B)及び(2B)を有する、前記[14]に記載の印刷印字用粘着シートの製造方法。
・工程(1B):組成物(z)からなる塗膜(z’)と、組成物(y)からなる塗膜(y’)と、組成物(x)からなる塗膜(x’)とをこの順で直接積層して形成する工程。
・工程(2B):塗膜(z’)、塗膜(y’)、及び塗膜(x’)を同時に乾燥させて前記積層体を形成する工程。
[16] 工程(1B)において、組成物(z)、組成物(y)、及び組成物(x)を同時に塗布する、前記[15]に記載の印刷印字用粘着シートの製造方法。
[17] 組成物(z)及び組成物(y)が、それぞれ独立に、更に希釈溶媒を含有する、前記[14]~[16]のいずれかに記載の印刷印字用粘着シートの製造方法。
That is, the present invention relates to the following [1] to [17].
[1] A pressure-sensitive adhesive sheet for printing printing having a laminate in which a pressure-sensitive adhesive layer (X), a base material layer (Y), and a printing printing layer (Z) are laminated in this order,
The laminate is
A coating film (z ′) comprising a composition (z) containing a non-adhesive resin (z1) which is a forming material of the printing layer (Z);
A coating film (y ′) comprising a composition (y) containing at least one non-adhesive resin (y1) selected from the group consisting of an acrylic urethane-based resin and an olefin-based resin that is a forming material of the base material layer (Y) )When,
Are laminated in this order, and at least the coating films (z ′) and (y ′) are simultaneously dried to form a laminate,
In the laminate, the pressure-sensitive adhesive sheet for printing and printing, wherein the pressure-sensitive adhesive layer (X) is a layer formed from a composition (x) containing a pressure-sensitive resin that is a material for forming the pressure-sensitive adhesive layer (X).
[2] The laminate is
After directly laminating the coating film (z ′), the coating film (y ′), and the coating film (x ′) made of the composition (x) in this order, the coating film (z ′) and the coating film (y The adhesive sheet for printing and printing according to the above [1], which is formed by simultaneously drying ') and the coating film (x').
[3] The composition (z), the composition (y), and the composition (x) are simultaneously applied to form a coating film (z ′), a coating film (y ′), and a coating film (x ′). ) Are directly laminated in this order, and then the coating film (z ′), the coating film (y ′), and the coating film (x ′) are simultaneously dried and formed. Adhesive sheet for printing.
[4] The thickness ratio of the pressure-sensitive adhesive layer (X) to the total thickness 100 of the base material layer (Y) and the printing / printing layer (Z) is 20 to 110, The adhesive sheet for printing printing in any one.
[5] The pressure-sensitive adhesive sheet for printing according to any one of [1] to [4], wherein the thickness of the laminate is 2 to 90 μm.
[6] The pressure-sensitive adhesive sheet for printing according to any one of [1] to [5], wherein the thickness of the base material layer (Y) is 0.3 to 50.0 μm.
[7] The pressure-sensitive adhesive sheet for printing according to any one of [1] to [6], wherein the adhesive resin contained in the composition (x) includes an acrylic resin.
[8] The pressure-sensitive adhesive sheet for printing and printing according to any one of the above [1] to [7], wherein the non-adhesive resin (y1) is an ultraviolet non-curable resin having no polymerizable functional group.
[9] The pressure-sensitive adhesive sheet for printing according to any one of [1] to [8], wherein the base material layer (Y) is an unstretched sheet.
[10] The pressure-sensitive adhesive sheet for printing according to any one of [1] to [9], wherein the non-adhesive resin (z1) is a polyester resin and / or a urethane-modified polyester resin.
[11] The pressure-sensitive adhesive sheet for printing according to any one of [1] to [10], wherein the elongation at break is 100% or more.
[12] The pressure-sensitive adhesive sheet for printing according to any one of [1] to [11], wherein the breaking strength is 32 MPa or less.
[13] The pressure-sensitive adhesive sheet for printing according to any one of the above [1] to [12], having an elastic modulus of 500 MPa or less.
[14] A method for producing the pressure-sensitive adhesive sheet for printing according to any one of [1] to [13],
The manufacturing method of the adhesive sheet for printing printing which has the following process (1A) and (2A).
Step (1A): A step of directly laminating a coating film (z ′) made of the composition (z) and a coating film (y ′) made of the composition (y) in this order.
-Process (2A): The process of drying a coating film (z ') and a coating film (y') simultaneously, and forming a printing printing layer (Z) and a base material layer (Y).
[15] The method for producing a pressure-sensitive adhesive sheet for printing according to [14], comprising the following steps (1B) and (2B).
Step (1B): a coating film (z ′) comprising the composition (z), a coating film (y ′) comprising the composition (y), and a coating film (x ′) comprising the composition (x) A process of directly stacking layers in this order.
-Process (2B): The process of drying a coating film (z '), a coating film (y'), and a coating film (x ') simultaneously, and forming the said laminated body.
[16] The method for producing a pressure-sensitive adhesive sheet for printing according to [15], wherein in the step (1B), the composition (z), the composition (y), and the composition (x) are applied simultaneously.
[17] The method for producing a pressure-sensitive adhesive sheet for printing according to any one of the above [14] to [16], wherein the composition (z) and the composition (y) each independently further contain a diluting solvent.
 本発明によれば、界面密着性、印刷印字性、改ざん防止性、及び曲面追従性に優れる印刷印字用粘着シートを提供し得る。 According to the present invention, it is possible to provide a pressure-sensitive adhesive sheet for printing and printing that is excellent in interfacial adhesion, printing and printing properties, falsification prevention properties, and curved surface following properties.
本発明の印刷印字用粘着シートの構成の一例を示す、印刷印字用粘着シートの断面模式図である。It is a cross-sectional schematic diagram of the adhesive sheet for printing printing which shows an example of a structure of the adhesive sheet for printing printing of this invention.
 本発明において、対象となる樹脂が、「粘着性樹脂」又は「非粘着性樹脂」のどちらに属するかの判断は、次の手順(1)~(4)に基づいて行う。
・手順(1):対象となる樹脂のみから形成した厚さ20μmの樹脂層を、厚さ50μmのポリエチレンテレフタレート(PET)フィルム上に設け、縦300mm×横25mmの大きさに切断した試験片を作製する。
・手順(2):23℃、50%RH(相対湿度)の環境下で、当該試験片の樹脂層の表出している側の表面を、ステンレス板(SUS304 360番研磨)に貼付し、同環境下で24時間静置する。
・手順(3):静置後、23℃、50%RH(相対湿度)の環境下で、JIS Z0237:2000に基づき、180°引き剥がし法により、引っ張り速度300mm/分にて、粘着力を測定する。
・手順(4):測定した粘着力が0.1N/25mm以上であれば、対象となる樹脂は「粘着性樹脂」と判断する。一方、測定した粘着力が0.1N/25mm未満であれば、対象となる樹脂は「非粘着性樹脂」と判断する。
In the present invention, whether the target resin belongs to the “adhesive resin” or the “non-adhesive resin” is determined based on the following procedures (1) to (4).
・ Procedure (1): A test piece obtained by providing a resin layer having a thickness of 20 μm formed only from a target resin on a polyethylene terephthalate (PET) film having a thickness of 50 μm and cutting the test piece to a size of 300 mm length × 25 mm width Make it.
Procedure (2): In an environment of 23 ° C. and 50% RH (relative humidity), the exposed surface of the resin layer of the test piece was attached to a stainless steel plate (SUS304 No. 360 polishing). Let stand in the environment for 24 hours.
・ Procedure (3): After standing, in an environment of 23 ° C. and 50% RH (relative humidity), the adhesive strength was increased at a pulling speed of 300 mm / min by 180 ° peeling method based on JIS Z0237: 2000. taking measurement.
Procedure (4): If the measured adhesive strength is 0.1 N / 25 mm or more, the target resin is determined as an “adhesive resin”. On the other hand, if the measured adhesive strength is less than 0.1 N / 25 mm, the target resin is determined as a “non-adhesive resin”.
 本発明において、「有効成分」とは、対象となる組成物に含まれる成分のうち、希釈溶媒を除いた成分を指す。
 また、質量平均分子量(Mw)及び数平均分子量(Mn)は、ゲルパーミエーションクロマトグラフィー(GPC)法で測定される標準ポリスチレン換算の値であり、具体的には実施例に記載の方法に基づいて測定した値である。
In the present invention, the “active ingredient” refers to a component excluding a diluent solvent among components contained in a target composition.
Moreover, a mass average molecular weight (Mw) and a number average molecular weight (Mn) are the values of standard polystyrene conversion measured by a gel permeation chromatography (GPC) method, and are specifically based on the method as described in an Example. Measured value.
 本発明において、例えば、「(メタ)アクリル酸」とは、「アクリル酸」と「メタクリル酸」の双方を示し、他の類似用語も同様である。
 また、好ましい数値範囲(例えば、含有量等の範囲)について、段階的に記載された下限値及び上限値は、それぞれ独立して組み合わせることができる。例えば、「好ましくは10~90、より好ましくは30~60」という記載から、「好ましい下限値(10)」と「より好ましい上限値(60)」とを組み合わせて、「10~60」とすることもできる。同様に、例えば、「好ましくは10以上、より好ましくは30以上であり、そして、好ましくは90以下、より好ましくは60以下である」という記載からも、好適範囲として、「10以上60以下」を選択することもでき、また、単に、「60以下」という範囲を選択することもできる。
In the present invention, for example, “(meth) acrylic acid” indicates both “acrylic acid” and “methacrylic acid”, and the same applies to other similar terms.
Moreover, about the preferable numerical range (for example, range of content etc.), the lower limit value and upper limit value which were described in steps can be combined independently, respectively. For example, from the description “preferably 10 to 90, more preferably 30 to 60”, “preferable lower limit (10)” and “more preferable upper limit (60)” are combined to obtain “10 to 60”. You can also. Similarly, for example, from the description “preferably 10 or more, more preferably 30 or more, and preferably 90 or less, more preferably 60 or less”, “10 or more and 60 or less” It is also possible to select, or simply select a range of “60 or less”.
[印刷印字用粘着シート]
 本発明の印刷印字用粘着シートは、粘着剤層(X)、基材層(Y)、及び印刷印字層(Z)をこの順で積層した積層体を有する印刷印字用粘着シートであって、前記積層体が、印刷印字層(Z)の形成材料である非粘着性樹脂(z1)を含む組成物(z)からなる塗膜(z’)と、基材層(Y)の形成材料であるアクリルウレタン系樹脂及びオレフィン系樹脂からなる群から選ばれる1種以上の非粘着性樹脂(y1)を含む組成物(y)からなる塗膜(y’)と、をこの順で直接積層した後、少なくとも塗膜(z’)及び(y’)を同時に乾燥して形成された積層体であり、前記積層体中の粘着剤層(X)が粘着剤層(X)の形成材料である粘着性樹脂を含む組成物(x)から形成された層である、印刷印字用粘着シートである。
[Adhesive sheet for printing]
The pressure-sensitive adhesive sheet for printing of the present invention is a pressure-sensitive adhesive sheet for printing and printing having a laminate in which the pressure-sensitive adhesive layer (X), the base material layer (Y), and the printing and printing layer (Z) are laminated in this order, The laminate is a coating material (z ′) made of a composition (z) containing a non-adhesive resin (z1) that is a material for forming a printing layer (Z), and a material for forming a base material layer (Y). A coating film (y ′) made of a composition (y) containing at least one non-adhesive resin (y1) selected from the group consisting of a certain acrylic urethane series resin and olefin series resin was directly laminated in this order. Thereafter, it is a laminate formed by simultaneously drying at least the coating films (z ′) and (y ′), and the adhesive layer (X) in the laminate is a material for forming the adhesive layer (X). It is a pressure-sensitive adhesive sheet for printing, which is a layer formed from the composition (x) containing an adhesive resin.
 図1は、本発明の印刷印字用粘着シートの構成例を示す、印刷印字用粘着シートの断面模式図である。
 例えば、本発明の印刷印字用粘着シートは、図1(a)に示す印刷印字用粘着シート1のように、粘着剤層(X)12、基材層(Y)11、及び印刷印字層(Z)13をこの順で積層した積層体10を有するものが挙げられ、積層体10中、少なくとも基材層(Y)11及び印刷印字層(Z)13はこの順で直接積層されている。また、本発明の印刷印字用粘着シートは、粘着剤層(X)、基材層(Y)及び印刷印字層(Z)がこの順で直接積層されていることが好ましい。
 ここで、前述の「直接積層」とは、例えば、前者の場合、基材層(Y)と印刷印字層(Z)との間に、他の層を有さずに、2層が直接接触している構成を指し、後者の場合、粘着剤層(X)と基材層(Y)との間、並びに、基材層(Y)と印刷印字層(Z)との間に、他の層を有さずに、粘着剤層(X)と印刷印字層(Z)とが、それぞれ独立に、基材層(Y)に対して直接接触している構成を指す。
 また、後述の剥離材は、本発明の印刷印字用粘着シートが有する「積層体」の構成には含まれない。
FIG. 1 is a schematic cross-sectional view of a pressure-sensitive adhesive sheet for printing and showing a configuration example of the pressure-sensitive adhesive sheet for printing and printing according to the present invention.
For example, the pressure-sensitive adhesive sheet for printing and printing of the present invention has a pressure-sensitive adhesive layer (X) 12, a base material layer (Y) 11, and a printing and printing layer (like the pressure-sensitive adhesive sheet 1 for printing and printing shown in FIG. Examples include a laminate 10 in which Z) 13 is laminated in this order. In the laminate 10, at least the base material layer (Y) 11 and the print printing layer (Z) 13 are directly laminated in this order. The pressure-sensitive adhesive sheet for printing of the present invention is preferably such that the pressure-sensitive adhesive layer (X), the base material layer (Y), and the printing / printing layer (Z) are directly laminated in this order.
Here, the above-mentioned “direct lamination” means, for example, in the former case, two layers are in direct contact with each other without any other layer between the base material layer (Y) and the print printing layer (Z). In the latter case, the other is between the pressure-sensitive adhesive layer (X) and the base material layer (Y), and between the base material layer (Y) and the print printing layer (Z). It refers to a configuration in which the pressure-sensitive adhesive layer (X) and the print printing layer (Z) are in direct contact with the base material layer (Y) independently without having a layer.
Further, the release material described later is not included in the configuration of the “laminate” of the pressure-sensitive adhesive sheet for printing of the present invention.
 本発明の一態様の印刷印字用粘着シートとしては、取扱性の観点から、粘着剤層(X)の表面上に、更に剥離材を有する構成であってもよい。
 例えば、当該態様の印刷印字用粘着シートとしては、図1(b)に示すように、粘着剤層(X)12の表面上に、更に剥離材141を有する印刷印字用粘着シート2が挙げられる。
The pressure-sensitive adhesive sheet for printing and printing according to one aspect of the present invention may have a configuration in which a release material is further provided on the surface of the pressure-sensitive adhesive layer (X) from the viewpoint of handleability.
For example, as the pressure-sensitive adhesive sheet for printing and printing in this aspect, as shown in FIG. 1B, the pressure-sensitive adhesive sheet 2 for printing and printing further having a release material 141 on the surface of the pressure-sensitive adhesive layer (X) 12 can be mentioned. .
 また、本発明の一態様の印刷印字用粘着シートとしては、粘着剤層(X)の貼付表面上(基材層と接触している側とは反対側の表面上)に、更に異なる形成材料である組成物から形成した粘着剤層(X’)を積層した構成としてもよい(図示せず)。
 また、本発明の一態様の印刷印字用粘着シートとしては、基材層(Y)と粘着剤層(X)との間に、更に異なる形成材料である組成物から形成した中間層(M)(例えば、プライマー層)を積層した構成としてもよい(図示せず)。
 すなわち、本発明の一態様である印刷印字用粘着シートとしては、前述する態様を満たす限り、図1に示す各態様のシートに限定されない。
In addition, as the pressure-sensitive adhesive sheet for printing and printing according to one aspect of the present invention, a different forming material is formed on the adhesive surface of the pressure-sensitive adhesive layer (X) (on the surface opposite to the side in contact with the base material layer). It is good also as a structure which laminated | stacked the adhesive layer (X ') formed from the composition which is (not shown).
Moreover, as an adhesive sheet for printing and printing of one aspect of the present invention, an intermediate layer (M) formed from a composition which is a different forming material between the base material layer (Y) and the adhesive layer (X). It is good also as a structure which laminated | stacked (for example, primer layer) (not shown).
In other words, the pressure-sensitive adhesive sheet for printing and printing which is one aspect of the present invention is not limited to the sheet according to each aspect shown in FIG. 1 as long as the aspect described above is satisfied.
<積層体>
 本発明の印刷印字用粘着シートが有する積層体は、粘着剤層(X)、基材層(Y)、及び印刷印字層(Z)をこの順で積層した積層体であり、印刷印字層(Z)の形成材料である非粘着性樹脂(z1)を含む組成物(z)からなる塗膜(z’)と、基材層(Y)の形成材料であるアクリルウレタン系樹脂及びオレフィン系樹脂からなる群から選ばれる1種以上の非粘着性樹脂(y1)を含む組成物(y)からなる塗膜(y’)と、をこの順で直接積層した後、少なくとも塗膜(z’)及び(y’)を同時に乾燥して形成された積層体であり、当該積層体中の粘着剤層(X)は、粘着性樹脂を含む組成物(x)から形成された層である。
 なお、粘着剤層(X)は粘着性樹脂を含む組成物(x)から形成された層であり、例えば、加熱溶融して基材層(Y)上に押出ラミネートしたものであってもよく、粘着性樹脂を含む組成物(x)からなる塗膜(x’)を基材層(Y)上に後から塗布して乾燥して形成したものであってもよい。また、例えば、粘着剤層(X)は、予め押出成形又は塗膜(x’)を乾燥させて作成したものを、基材層(Y)上に直接又は他の層を介して貼付したものであってもよい。該粘着剤層(X)としては、好ましくは組成物(x)からなる塗膜(x’)を乾燥させて形成された層であり、より好ましくは塗膜(z’)及び塗膜(y’)と同時に乾燥して形成されたものである。
 そして、更に好ましくは、前記積層体としては、塗膜(z’)と、塗膜(y’)と、組成物(x)からなる塗膜(x’)とをこの順で直接積層した後、塗膜(z’)、塗膜(y’)及び塗膜(x’)を同時に乾燥して形成されたものである。
<Laminated body>
The laminated body which the adhesive sheet for printing printing of this invention has is a laminated body which laminated | stacked the adhesive layer (X), the base material layer (Y), and the printing printing layer (Z) in this order, and printing printing layer ( A coating film (z ′) composed of a composition (z) containing a non-adhesive resin (z1) that is a forming material of Z), and an acrylic urethane resin and an olefin resin that are forming materials of a base material layer (Y) After directly laminating a coating film (y ′) composed of a composition (y) containing at least one non-adhesive resin (y1) selected from the group consisting of in this order, at least a coating film (z ′) And (y ′) are dried simultaneously, and the adhesive layer (X) in the laminate is a layer formed from the composition (x) containing an adhesive resin.
The pressure-sensitive adhesive layer (X) is a layer formed from the composition (x) containing a pressure-sensitive adhesive resin. For example, the pressure-sensitive adhesive layer (X) may be one obtained by heating and melting and extrusion laminating on the base material layer (Y). The coating film (x ′) made of the composition (x) containing an adhesive resin may be applied on the base material layer (Y) later and dried. In addition, for example, the pressure-sensitive adhesive layer (X) is prepared by previously extruding or drying the coating film (x ′) and pasting the substrate layer (Y) directly or via another layer. It may be. The pressure-sensitive adhesive layer (X) is preferably a layer formed by drying a coating film (x ′) comprising the composition (x), more preferably a coating film (z ′) and a coating film (y ') At the same time dried and formed.
And more preferably, as the laminate, after directly coating the coating film (z ′), the coating film (y ′), and the coating film (x ′) made of the composition (x) in this order. The coating film (z ′), the coating film (y ′), and the coating film (x ′) are simultaneously dried.
 より更に好ましくは、前記積層体としては、少なくとも組成物(z)と、組成物(y)とを同時に塗布して、塗膜(z’)と、塗膜(y’)と、組成物(x)からなる塗膜(x’)とをこの順で直接積層した後、塗膜(z’)、塗膜(y’)及び塗膜(x’)を同時に乾燥して形成されたものである。組成物(z)と、組成物(y)とを同時に塗布することで、各組成物を逐次塗布する場合と比べて、塗膜表面に薄膜の乾燥皮膜が形成されにくくなるため、得られる印刷印字層(Z)と基材層(Y)との密着性に優れる。
 同様の観点から、より更に好ましくは、前記積層体としては、組成物(z)と、組成物(y)と、組成物(x)とを同時に塗布して、塗膜(z’)と、塗膜(y’)と、塗膜(x’)とをこの順で直接積層した後、塗膜(z’)、塗膜(y’)及び塗膜(x’)を同時に乾燥して形成されたものである。組成物(z)と、組成物(y)と、組成物(x)とを同時に塗布することで、各組成物を逐次塗布する場合と比べて、各塗膜表面に薄膜の乾燥皮膜が形成されにくくなるため、得られる各層間の密着性に優れる。
More preferably, as the laminate, at least the composition (z) and the composition (y) are simultaneously applied, and the coating film (z ′), the coating film (y ′), and the composition ( The coating film (x ′) composed of x) is directly laminated in this order, and then the coating film (z ′), the coating film (y ′) and the coating film (x ′) are simultaneously dried. is there. By applying the composition (z) and the composition (y) at the same time, it is difficult to form a dry film of a thin film on the surface of the coating film as compared with the case where each composition is applied sequentially. Excellent adhesion between the printing layer (Z) and the substrate layer (Y).
From the same viewpoint, more preferably, as the laminate, the composition (z), the composition (y), and the composition (x) are simultaneously applied, and the coating film (z ′), After the coating film (y ′) and the coating film (x ′) are directly laminated in this order, the coating film (z ′), the coating film (y ′), and the coating film (x ′) are simultaneously dried to form. It has been done. By applying the composition (z), the composition (y), and the composition (x) at the same time, a dry film of a thin film is formed on the surface of each coating film as compared with the case of sequentially applying each composition. Since it becomes difficult to be carried out, it is excellent in the adhesiveness between the obtained layers.
 従来、印刷印字用粘着シートは、例えば、次のような方法(以下、「従来の製造方法」ともいう。)で製造される。
・剥離フィルム等の剥離材の剥離処理面上に、粘着剤組成物を塗布して塗膜を形成し、その塗膜を乾燥させて粘着剤層を形成したものを用意し、一方、別の剥離材の剥離処理面上に、印刷印字層を形成するための組成物を塗布して塗膜を形成し、その塗膜を乾燥させて印刷印字層を形成したものを用意し、基材フィルム又はシート等の基材層表面及び裏面に、それぞれ剥離材上に形成した粘着剤層及び印刷印字層を貼り付ける工程を有する製造方法。
 前記の従来の製造方法では、予め形成された基材層を用い、粘着剤層及び印刷印字層は予め剥離フィルムの剥離処理面上に形成されている。
 しかしながら、前記の従来の製造方法によって得られた基材付き印刷印字用粘着シートは、基材層と印刷印字層とが、別々に形成されたものであるため、基材層と印刷印字層との界面密着力が低い。
Conventionally, the pressure-sensitive adhesive sheet for printing and printing is manufactured by, for example, the following method (hereinafter also referred to as “conventional manufacturing method”).
・ On the release treatment surface of a release material such as a release film, a pressure-sensitive adhesive composition is applied to form a coating film, and the coating film is dried to form a pressure-sensitive adhesive layer. A base film is prepared by applying a composition for forming a print printing layer on the release treatment surface of the release material to form a coating film, drying the coating film to form a printing printing layer, Or the manufacturing method which has the process of affixing the adhesive layer and print printing layer which were formed on the peeling material, respectively on base material layer surface and back surfaces, such as a sheet | seat.
In the conventional manufacturing method, a preformed base material layer is used, and the pressure-sensitive adhesive layer and the print printing layer are formed in advance on the release treatment surface of the release film.
However, since the base material layer and the printing layer are separately formed in the adhesive sheet for printing with a base material obtained by the conventional manufacturing method, the base material layer and the printing and printing layer Low interfacial adhesion.
 一方で、本発明の印刷印字用粘着シートが有する積層体は、基材層(Y)の形成材料である組成物(y)からなる塗膜(y’)と、印刷印字層(Z)の形成材料である組成物(z)からなる塗膜(z’)とをこの順で直接積層した後に、少なくとも塗膜(y’)と塗膜(z’)とを「同時に」乾燥して形成されたものである。
 積層体がそのように形成されたため、基材層(Y)と印刷印字層(Z)との界面密着性が、前述の一般的な製造方法によって得られた印刷印字用粘着シートに比べて高いものとなる。
 これは、基材層(Y)の形成材料である組成物(y)からなる塗膜(y’)と、印刷印字層(Z)の形成材料である組成物(z)からなる塗膜(z’)とを同時に乾燥する過程で、界面付近で塗膜の混層が生じつつ、互いの組成物に含まれる樹脂の分子鎖が絡み合うことで、基材層(Y)と印刷印字層(Z)との界面密着性が向上するためと考えられる。
 更に、本発明の印刷印字用粘着シートが有する基材層(Y)は、前述のとおり、組成物(y)からなる塗膜(y’)を乾燥して形成されたものであり、前述の従来の製造方法で用いられる基材フィルム又はシート等と異なり、無延伸のシート状物である。そのため、本発明の印刷印字用粘着シートは、前記の従来の製造方法によって得られた印刷印字用粘着シートと比べて、柔軟性が格段に優れる。
On the other hand, the laminate that the pressure-sensitive adhesive sheet for printing and printing of the present invention has is composed of a coating film (y ′) composed of the composition (y) that is a forming material of the base material layer (Y) and the printing and printing layer (Z). After directly laminating the coating film (z ′) made of the composition (z) as the forming material in this order, at least the coating film (y ′) and the coating film (z ′) are dried “simultaneously” to form. It has been done.
Since the laminate was formed as such, the interfacial adhesion between the base material layer (Y) and the print printing layer (Z) is higher than that of the pressure-sensitive adhesive sheet for print printing obtained by the general production method described above. It will be a thing.
This is a coating film (y ′) composed of the composition (y) which is a forming material of the base material layer (Y) and a coating film (z) which is a forming material of the printing and printing layer (Z) ( In the process of simultaneously drying z ′), a mixed layer of the coating film is formed in the vicinity of the interface, and the molecular chains of the resins contained in each composition are entangled, whereby the base material layer (Y) and the print printing layer (Z This is thought to be due to improved interfacial adhesion to
Furthermore, the base material layer (Y) of the pressure-sensitive adhesive sheet for printing of the present invention is formed by drying the coating film (y ′) comprising the composition (y) as described above. Unlike the base film or sheet used in the conventional manufacturing method, it is an unstretched sheet-like material. Therefore, the pressure-sensitive adhesive sheet for printing and printing of the present invention is significantly more flexible than the pressure-sensitive adhesive sheet for printing and printing obtained by the conventional manufacturing method.
 本明細書で、「無延伸のシート状物」とは、意図的に特定の方向に延伸して得られたシート状物を除外するものである。例えば、Roll to roll製造装置を用いる等の連続的な製造過程で、流れ方向に、不可抗力的にかかる応力によって延伸した場合は、その限りではなく、「無延伸のシート状物」とみなすことができる。
 結果、本発明の印刷印字用粘着シートは、曲面追従性に優れる。
In the present specification, the “non-stretched sheet-like material” excludes a sheet-like material obtained by intentionally stretching in a specific direction. For example, in a continuous manufacturing process using a roll to roll manufacturing apparatus, when the film is stretched by a force forcefully applied in the flow direction, it is not limited to this and may be regarded as a “non-stretched sheet”. it can.
As a result, the pressure-sensitive adhesive sheet for printing of the present invention has excellent curved surface followability.
 また、同様に、前記積層体は、塗膜(z’)と、塗膜(y’)と、組成物(x)からなる塗膜(x’)とをこの順で直接積層した後、塗膜(z’)、塗膜(y’)及び塗膜(x’)を同時に乾燥して形成されたものである場合、基材層(Y)と印刷印字層(Z)との界面密着性だけでなく、粘着剤層(X)と基材層(Y)との界面密着性も、前述の従来の製造方法によって得られた印刷印字用粘着シートに比べて高いものとなる。
 これは、前述した理由と同様に、基材層(Y)の形成材料である組成物(y)からなる塗膜(y’)と、粘着剤層(X)の形成材料である組成物(x)からなる塗膜(x’)とを同時に乾燥する過程で、界面付近で塗膜の混層が生じつつ、互いの組成物に含まれる粘着性樹脂の分子鎖と非粘着性樹脂(y1)の分子鎖とが絡み合うことで、基材層(Y)と粘着剤層(X)との界面密着性が向上するためと考えられる。
Similarly, the laminate is formed by directly laminating a coating film (z ′), a coating film (y ′), and a coating film (x ′) composed of the composition (x) in this order, In the case where the film (z ′), the coating film (y ′) and the coating film (x ′) are formed by drying at the same time, the interfacial adhesion between the base material layer (Y) and the printing layer (Z). In addition, the interfacial adhesion between the pressure-sensitive adhesive layer (X) and the base material layer (Y) is higher than that of the pressure-sensitive adhesive sheet for printing and printing obtained by the above-described conventional production method.
This is because, for the same reason as described above, the coating film (y ′) composed of the composition (y) which is the forming material of the base material layer (Y) and the composition (the forming material of the pressure-sensitive adhesive layer (X)) ( In the process of simultaneously drying the coating film (x ′) consisting of x), a mixed layer of the coating film is formed in the vicinity of the interface, and the molecular chain of the adhesive resin and the non-adhesive resin (y1) contained in each other composition It is considered that the interfacial adhesion between the base material layer (Y) and the pressure-sensitive adhesive layer (X) is improved by the entanglement of the molecular chains.
 なお、本発明において、印刷印字用粘着シートが有する積層体を、前述のとおり製造方法にて特定しているが、そのような製造方法による特定をせざるを得ない事情が存在する。
 つまり、積層体の印刷印字層(Z)の表面に対して垂直方向に切断した厚さ方向の断面を電子顕微鏡等を用いて、基材層(Y)と印刷印字層(Z)との界面を観察することで、主観的な視覚を伴う観点で、本発明の方法に基づき形成されたか否かを判断する方法として、例えば、表面粗さを測定する方法が考えられる。しかしながら、当該界面の粗さは、微少であるため、正確に測定することができず、また、観察する領域による粗さの状態の相違が非常に大きい。そのため、表面粗さ等の特定の物性値による評価が極めて難しい。
 このような事情から、本発明においては、印刷印字用粘着シートが有する積層体を、前述のとおり製造方法にて特定している。
 前記積層体が、塗膜(z’)と、塗膜(y’)と、塗膜(x’)とをこの順で直接積層した後、塗膜(z’)、塗膜(y’)及び塗膜(x’)を同時に乾燥して形成されたものである場合における、基材層(Y)と印刷印字層(Z)との関係性、並びに基材層(Y)と粘着剤層(X)との関係性についても同様である。
In addition, in this invention, although the laminated body which the adhesive sheet for printing printing has is specified by the manufacturing method as mentioned above, the situation which must be specified by such a manufacturing method exists.
In other words, the cross section in the thickness direction cut in the direction perpendicular to the surface of the printed printing layer (Z) of the laminate is used to measure the interface between the base material layer (Y) and the printed printing layer (Z). As a method for determining whether or not the film is formed based on the method of the present invention from the viewpoint of subjective vision, for example, a method of measuring the surface roughness is conceivable. However, since the roughness of the interface is very small, it cannot be measured accurately, and the difference in the roughness state depending on the region to be observed is very large. Therefore, it is very difficult to evaluate with specific physical property values such as surface roughness.
Under such circumstances, in the present invention, the laminated body included in the pressure-sensitive adhesive sheet for printing is specified by the production method as described above.
After the laminated body directly laminates the coating film (z ′), the coating film (y ′), and the coating film (x ′) in this order, the coating film (z ′) and the coating film (y ′) And the relationship between the base material layer (Y) and the printing layer (Z), and the base material layer (Y) and the pressure-sensitive adhesive layer in the case where the coating film (x ′) is formed by drying simultaneously. The same applies to the relationship with (X).
 なお、本明細書において、「塗膜」とは、公知の塗布方法によって、形成材料である組成物から形成された膜であって、当該膜中に含まれる溶媒等の揮発成分の残存率が、塗布前の当該組成物中に含まれる揮発成分の全量100質量%に対して、10~100質量%となる状態のものを指す。
 つまり、本明細書において、塗膜(x’)、塗膜(y’)、及び塗膜(z’)には、溶媒等の揮発成分が一定量含まれている。
 そして、前記積層体は、少なくとも塗膜(y’)及び塗膜(z’)を同時に乾燥することで、揮発成分を除去し、基材層(Y)及び印刷印字層(Z)を有する積層体が形成される。また、前述の好ましい積層体の場合、塗膜(x’)、塗膜(y’)、及び塗膜(z’)の3つの塗膜を同時に乾燥することで、揮発成分を除去し、粘着剤層(X)、基材層(Y)、及び印刷印字層(Z)から構成された積層体が形成される。
In the present specification, the “coating film” is a film formed from a composition that is a forming material by a known coating method, and the residual ratio of volatile components such as a solvent contained in the film. It refers to those in a state of 10 to 100% by mass with respect to 100% by mass of the total amount of volatile components contained in the composition before coating.
That is, in this specification, the coating film (x ′), the coating film (y ′), and the coating film (z ′) contain a certain amount of a volatile component such as a solvent.
And the said laminated body is a lamination | stacking which removes a volatile component by drying simultaneously a coating film (y ') and a coating film (z') simultaneously, and has a base material layer (Y) and a printing printing layer (Z). The body is formed. Moreover, in the case of the above-mentioned preferable laminated body, a volatile component is removed by drying simultaneously three coating films, a coating film (x '), a coating film (y'), and a coating film (z '), and adhesion. The laminated body comprised from the agent layer (X), the base material layer (Y), and the printing printing layer (Z) is formed.
 なお、塗膜(x’)、塗膜(y’)、及び塗膜(z’)を形成する方法、及び形成した塗膜の乾燥条件については、それぞれ、後述の「印刷印字用粘着シートの製造方法」の項目に記載のとおりである。 In addition, about the method of forming a coating film (x '), a coating film (y'), and a coating film (z '), and the drying conditions of the formed coating film, respectively, "The adhesive sheet for printing printing" mentioned later As described in the item “Manufacturing method”.
<<粘着剤層(X)>>
 前記粘着剤層(X)は、粘着性樹脂を含む組成物(x)から形成された層である。
 前述のとおり、粘着剤層(X)は、粘着性樹脂を含む組成物(x)から形成された層であればよいが、好ましくは組成物(x)からなる塗膜(x’)を乾燥させて形成された層であり、より好ましくは塗膜(z’)及び塗膜(y’)と同時に乾燥して形成されたものである。
<< Adhesive layer (X) >>
The pressure-sensitive adhesive layer (X) is a layer formed from a composition (x) containing a pressure-sensitive adhesive resin.
As described above, the pressure-sensitive adhesive layer (X) may be a layer formed from the composition (x) containing the pressure-sensitive adhesive resin, but preferably the coating film (x ′) composed of the composition (x) is dried. More preferably, the layer is formed by drying simultaneously with the coating film (z ′) and the coating film (y ′).
〔組成物(x)〕
 粘着剤層(X)の形成材料である組成物(x)は、粘着性樹脂を含むものである。
 なお、本発明の一態様において、組成物(x)に含まれる粘着性樹脂以外の成分は、本発明の印刷印字用粘着シートの使用用途に応じて、適宜調整可能である。
 例えば、本発明の一態様において、粘着力をより向上させた印刷印字用粘着シートとする観点から、組成物(x)は、更に粘着付与剤及び/又は架橋剤を含有してもよく、これら以外にも、希釈溶媒及び/又は一般的な粘着剤に使用される粘着剤用添加剤を含有してもよい。
[Composition (x)]
The composition (x) which is a material for forming the pressure-sensitive adhesive layer (X) contains a pressure-sensitive adhesive resin.
In addition, in 1 aspect of this invention, components other than adhesive resin contained in composition (x) can be suitably adjusted according to the use application of the adhesive sheet for printing printing of this invention.
For example, in one embodiment of the present invention, from the viewpoint of making a pressure-sensitive adhesive sheet for printing and printing with improved adhesive strength, the composition (x) may further contain a tackifier and / or a crosslinking agent. In addition, you may contain the additive for adhesives used for a dilution solvent and / or a general adhesive.
(粘着性樹脂)
 前記粘着性樹脂の質量平均分子量(Mw)としては、粘着力の向上の観点から、好ましくは1万~200万、より好ましくは2万~150万、更に好ましくは3万~100万である。
 組成物(x)に含まれる粘着性樹脂としては、例えば、前述の粘着性樹脂としての粘着力を満たすアクリル系樹脂、ウレタン系樹脂、ポリイソブチレン系樹脂及びオレフィン系樹脂等が挙げられる。
 これらの粘着性樹脂は、単独で用いてもよく、2種以上を組み合わせて用いてもよい。
 また、これらの粘着性樹脂が、2種以上の構成単位を有する共重合体である場合、当該共重合体の形態は、特に限定されず、ブロック共重合体、ランダム共重合体、及びグラフト共重合体のいずれであってもよい。
 更に、基材層(Y)と粘着剤層(X)との界面密着性をより向上させる観点から、これらの粘着性樹脂は、重合性官能基を有さない紫外線非硬化型粘着性樹脂であることが好ましい。
(Adhesive resin)
The mass average molecular weight (Mw) of the adhesive resin is preferably 10,000 to 2,000,000, more preferably 20,000 to 1,500,000, and even more preferably 30,000 to 1,000,000 from the viewpoint of improving the adhesive strength.
Examples of the adhesive resin contained in the composition (x) include acrylic resins, urethane resins, polyisobutylene resins, and olefin resins that satisfy the adhesive force as the above-mentioned adhesive resins.
These adhesive resins may be used alone or in combination of two or more.
In addition, when these adhesive resins are copolymers having two or more kinds of structural units, the form of the copolymer is not particularly limited, and a block copolymer, a random copolymer, and a graft copolymer are not limited. Any of polymers may be used.
Furthermore, from the viewpoint of further improving the interfacial adhesion between the base material layer (Y) and the pressure-sensitive adhesive layer (X), these pressure-sensitive adhesive resins are ultraviolet non-curable pressure-sensitive adhesive resins having no polymerizable functional group. Preferably there is.
 組成物(x)中の粘着性樹脂の含有量は、組成物(x)の有効成分の全量(100質量%)に対して、好ましくは30~99.99質量%、より好ましくは40~99.95質量%、より好ましくは50~99.90質量%、更に好ましくは55~99.80質量%、より更に好ましくは60~99.50質量%である。 The content of the adhesive resin in the composition (x) is preferably 30 to 99.99% by mass, more preferably 40 to 99%, based on the total amount (100% by mass) of the active ingredients of the composition (x). .95% by mass, more preferably 50 to 99.90% by mass, still more preferably 55 to 99.80% by mass, and still more preferably 60 to 99.50% by mass.
{アクリル系樹脂}
 本発明の一態様において、基材層(Y)との界面密着性をより向上させる観点から、組成物(x)に含まれる粘着性樹脂が、アクリル系樹脂を含むことが好ましい。
 粘着性樹脂中のアクリル系樹脂の含有割合としては、界面密着性をより向上させる観点から、組成物(x)に含まれる粘着性樹脂の全量(100質量%)に対して、好ましくは30~100質量%、より好ましくは50~100質量%、更に好ましくは70~100質量%、より更に好ましくは85~100質量%である。
{Acrylic resin}
In one aspect of the present invention, the adhesive resin contained in the composition (x) preferably contains an acrylic resin from the viewpoint of further improving the interfacial adhesion with the base material layer (Y).
The content of the acrylic resin in the adhesive resin is preferably from 30 to the total amount (100% by mass) of the adhesive resin contained in the composition (x) from the viewpoint of further improving the interfacial adhesion. The amount is 100% by mass, more preferably 50 to 100% by mass, still more preferably 70 to 100% by mass, and still more preferably 85 to 100% by mass.
 粘着性樹脂として使用し得る、アクリル系樹脂としては、例えば、直鎖又は分岐鎖のアルキル基を有するアルキル(メタ)アクリレートに由来する構成単位を含む重合体、環状構造を有する(メタ)アクリレートに由来する構成単位を含む重合体等が挙げられる。 Examples of acrylic resins that can be used as adhesive resins include polymers containing structural units derived from alkyl (meth) acrylates having linear or branched alkyl groups, and (meth) acrylates having a cyclic structure. Examples thereof include a polymer containing a derived structural unit.
 アクリル系樹脂の質量平均分子量(Mw)としては、好ましくは10万~150万、より好ましくは20万~130万、更に好ましくは35万~120万、より更に好ましくは50万~110万である。 The mass average molecular weight (Mw) of the acrylic resin is preferably 100,000 to 1,500,000, more preferably 200,000 to 1,300,000, still more preferably 350,000 to 1,200,000, still more preferably 500,000 to 1,100,000. .
 本発明の一態様で用いるアクリル系樹脂としては、アルキル(メタ)アクリレート(a1’)(以下、「モノマー(a1’)」ともいう。)に由来する構成単位(a1)を有するアクリル系重合体(A0)が好ましく、構成単位(a1)と共に、官能基含有モノマー(a2’)(以下、「モノマー(a2’)」ともいう。)に由来する構成単位(a2)を有するアクリル系共重合体(A1)がより好ましい。 As an acrylic resin used in one embodiment of the present invention, an acrylic polymer having a structural unit (a1) derived from alkyl (meth) acrylate (a1 ′) (hereinafter also referred to as “monomer (a1 ′)”). (A0) is preferred, and the acrylic copolymer having the structural unit (a2) derived from the functional group-containing monomer (a2 ′) (hereinafter also referred to as “monomer (a2 ′)”) together with the structural unit (a1). (A1) is more preferable.
 モノマー(a1’)が有するアルキル基の炭素数としては、粘着特性の向上の観点から、好ましくは1~24、より好ましくは1~12、更に好ましくは1~8、より更に好ましくは4~6である。
 なお、モノマー(a1’)が有するアルキル基は、直鎖アルキル基であってもよく、分岐鎖アルキル基であってもよい。
The number of carbon atoms of the alkyl group contained in the monomer (a1 ′) is preferably 1 to 24, more preferably 1 to 12, still more preferably 1 to 8, and still more preferably 4 to 6 from the viewpoint of improving adhesive properties. It is.
The alkyl group contained in the monomer (a1 ′) may be a linear alkyl group or a branched alkyl group.
 モノマー(a1’)としては、例えば、メチル(メタ)アクリレート、エチル(メタ)アクリレート、プロピル(メタ)アクリレート、ブチル(メタ)アクリレート、2-エチルヘキシル(メタ)アクリレート、ラウリル(メタ)アクリレート、トリデシル(メタ)アクリレート、ステアリル(メタ)アクリレート等が挙げられる。
 これらのモノマー(a1’)は、単独で用いてもよく、2種以上を組み合わせて用いてもよい。
 モノマー(a1’)としては、メチル(メタ)アクリレート、ブチル(メタ)アクリレート及び2-エチルヘキシル(メタ)アクリレートが好ましく、メチル(メタ)アクリレート及びブチル(メタ)アクリレートがより好ましい。
Examples of the monomer (a1 ′) include methyl (meth) acrylate, ethyl (meth) acrylate, propyl (meth) acrylate, butyl (meth) acrylate, 2-ethylhexyl (meth) acrylate, lauryl (meth) acrylate, tridecyl ( Examples include meth) acrylate and stearyl (meth) acrylate.
These monomers (a1 ′) may be used alone or in combination of two or more.
As the monomer (a1 ′), methyl (meth) acrylate, butyl (meth) acrylate and 2-ethylhexyl (meth) acrylate are preferable, and methyl (meth) acrylate and butyl (meth) acrylate are more preferable.
 構成単位(a1)の含有量は、アクリル系重合体(A0)又はアクリル系共重合体(A1)の全構成単位(100質量%)に対して、好ましくは50~100質量%、より好ましくは60~99.9質量%、更に好ましくは70~99.5質量%、より更に好ましくは80~99.0質量%である。 The content of the structural unit (a1) is preferably 50 to 100% by weight, more preferably based on the total structural unit (100% by weight) of the acrylic polymer (A0) or the acrylic copolymer (A1). It is 60 to 99.9% by mass, more preferably 70 to 99.5% by mass, and still more preferably 80 to 99.0% by mass.
 モノマー(a2’)が有する官能基は、後述の組成物(x)が含有してもよい架橋剤と反応し、架橋起点となり得る官能基又は架橋促進効果を有する官能基を指し、例えば、水酸基、カルボキシ基、アミノ基、エポキシ基等が挙げられる。
 つまり、モノマー(a2’)としては、例えば、水酸基含有モノマー、カルボキシ基含有モノマー、アミノ基含有モノマー、エポキシ基含有モノマー等が挙げられる。
 これらのモノマー(a2’)は、単独で用いてもよく、2種以上を組み合わせて用いてもよい。
 モノマー(a2’)としては、水酸基含有モノマー及びカルボキシ基含有モノマーが好ましい。
The functional group possessed by the monomer (a2 ′) refers to a functional group that reacts with a crosslinking agent that may be contained in the composition (x) described later and can serve as a crosslinking starting point or a functional group having a crosslinking promoting effect. , Carboxy group, amino group, epoxy group and the like.
That is, examples of the monomer (a2 ′) include a hydroxyl group-containing monomer, a carboxy group-containing monomer, an amino group-containing monomer, and an epoxy group-containing monomer.
These monomers (a2 ′) may be used alone or in combination of two or more.
As the monomer (a2 ′), a hydroxyl group-containing monomer and a carboxy group-containing monomer are preferable.
 水酸基含有モノマーとしては、例えば、2-ヒドロキシエチル(メタ)アクリレート、2-ヒドロキシプロピル(メタ)アクリレート、3-ヒドロキシプロピル(メタ)アクリレート、2-ヒドロキシブチル(メタ)アクリレート、3-ヒドロキシブチル(メタ)アクリレート、4-ヒドロキシブチル(メタ)アクリレート等のヒドロキシアルキル(メタ)アクリレート類;ビニルアルコール、アリルアルコール等の不飽和アルコール類等が挙げられる。 Examples of the hydroxyl group-containing monomer include 2-hydroxyethyl (meth) acrylate, 2-hydroxypropyl (meth) acrylate, 3-hydroxypropyl (meth) acrylate, 2-hydroxybutyl (meth) acrylate, and 3-hydroxybutyl (meth) ) And hydroxyalkyl (meth) acrylates such as 4-hydroxybutyl (meth) acrylate; and unsaturated alcohols such as vinyl alcohol and allyl alcohol.
 カルボキシ基含有モノマーとしては、例えば、(メタ)アクリル酸、クロトン酸等のエチレン性不飽和モノカルボン酸;フマル酸、イタコン酸、マレイン酸、シトラコン酸等のエチレン性不飽和ジカルボン酸及びその無水物;2-(アクリロイルオキシ)エチルサクシネート、2-カルボキシエチル(メタ)アクリレート等が挙げられる。
 モノマー(a2’)としては、2-ヒドロキシエチル(メタ)アクリレートが好ましい。
Examples of the carboxy group-containing monomer include ethylenically unsaturated monocarboxylic acids such as (meth) acrylic acid and crotonic acid; ethylenically unsaturated dicarboxylic acids such as fumaric acid, itaconic acid, maleic acid and citraconic acid, and anhydrides thereof. 2- (acryloyloxy) ethyl succinate, 2-carboxyethyl (meth) acrylate and the like.
As the monomer (a2 ′), 2-hydroxyethyl (meth) acrylate is preferable.
 構成単位(a2)の含有量は、前記アクリル系共重合体(A1)の全構成単位(100質量%)に対して、好ましくは0.1~40質量%、より好ましくは0.3~30質量%、更に好ましくは0.5~20質量%、より更に好ましくは0.7~10質量%である。 The content of the structural unit (a2) is preferably 0.1 to 40% by weight, more preferably 0.3 to 30%, based on the entire structural unit (100% by weight) of the acrylic copolymer (A1). % By mass, more preferably 0.5 to 20% by mass, still more preferably 0.7 to 10% by mass.
 アクリル系共重合体(A1)は、更にモノマー(a1’)及び(a2’)以外の他のモノマー(a3’)に由来の構成単位(a3)を有していてもよい。
 なお、アクリル系共重合体(A1)において、構成単位(a1)及び(a2)の含有量は、アクリル系共重合体(A1)の全構成単位(100質量%)に対して、好ましくは70~100質量%、より好ましくは80~100質量%、更に好ましくは90~100質量%、より更に好ましくは95~100質量%である。
The acrylic copolymer (A1) may further have a structural unit (a3) derived from another monomer (a3 ′) other than the monomers (a1 ′) and (a2 ′).
In the acrylic copolymer (A1), the content of the structural units (a1) and (a2) is preferably 70 with respect to the total structural units (100% by mass) of the acrylic copolymer (A1). To 100% by mass, more preferably 80 to 100% by mass, still more preferably 90 to 100% by mass, and still more preferably 95 to 100% by mass.
 モノマー(a3’)としては、例えば、エチレン、プロピレン、イソブチレン等のオレフィン類;塩化ビニル、ビニリデンクロリド等のハロゲン化オレフィン類;ブタジエン、イソプレン、クロロプレン等のジエン系モノマー類;シクロヘキシル(メタ)アクリレート、ベンジル(メタ)アクリレート、イソボルニル(メタ)アクリレート、ジシクロペンタニル(メタ)アクリレート、ジシクロペンテニル(メタ)アクリレート、ジシクロペンテニルオキシエチル(メタ)アクリレート、イミド(メタ)アクリレート等の環状構造を有する(メタ)アクリレート;スチレン、α-メチルスチレン、ビニルトルエン、ギ酸ビニル、酢酸ビニル、アクリロニトリル、(メタ)アクリルアミド、(メタ)アクリロニトリル、(メタ)アクリロイルモルホリン、N-ビニルピロリドン等が挙げられる。
 モノマー(a3’)としては、酢酸ビニルが好ましい。
As the monomer (a3 ′), for example, olefins such as ethylene, propylene and isobutylene; halogenated olefins such as vinyl chloride and vinylidene chloride; diene monomers such as butadiene, isoprene and chloroprene; cyclohexyl (meth) acrylate, It has a cyclic structure such as benzyl (meth) acrylate, isobornyl (meth) acrylate, dicyclopentanyl (meth) acrylate, dicyclopentenyl (meth) acrylate, dicyclopentenyloxyethyl (meth) acrylate, imide (meth) acrylate, etc. (Meth) acrylate; styrene, α-methylstyrene, vinyl toluene, vinyl formate, vinyl acetate, acrylonitrile, (meth) acrylamide, (meth) acrylonitrile, (meth) acryloyl mole Phosphorus, N- vinylpyrrolidone and the like.
As the monomer (a3 ′), vinyl acetate is preferable.
{ウレタン系樹脂}
 粘着性樹脂として使用し得る、ウレタン系樹脂としては、主鎖及び側鎖の少なくとも一方に、ウレタン結合及び尿素結合の1つ以上を有する重合体であれば、特に制限されない。
 具体的なウレタン系樹脂としては、例えば、ポリオールと多価イソシアネート化合物とを反応して得られるウレタン系プレポリマー(UX)等が挙げられる。
 なお、ウレタン系プレポリマー(UX)は、更に鎖延長剤を用いた鎖延長反応を施して得られたものであってもよい。
{Urethane resin}
The urethane resin that can be used as the adhesive resin is not particularly limited as long as it is a polymer having at least one of a urethane bond and a urea bond in at least one of the main chain and the side chain.
Specific examples of the urethane resin include a urethane prepolymer (UX) obtained by reacting a polyol and a polyvalent isocyanate compound.
The urethane prepolymer (UX) may be obtained by further subjecting to a chain extension reaction using a chain extender.
 ウレタン系樹脂の質量平均分子量(Mw)としては、好ましくは1万~20万、より好ましくは1.2万~15万、更に好ましくは1.5万~10万、より更に好ましくは2万~7万である。 The mass average molecular weight (Mw) of the urethane resin is preferably 10,000 to 200,000, more preferably 12,000 to 150,000, still more preferably 15,000 to 100,000, and still more preferably 20,000 to 70,000.
 ウレタン系プレポリマー(UX)の原料となるポリオールとしては、例えば、アルキレン型ポリオール、ポリエーテル型ポリオール、ポリエステル型ポリオール、ポリエステルアミド型ポリオール、ポリエステル・ポリエーテル型ポリオール、ポリカーボネート型ポリオール等のポリオール化合物が挙げられるが、ポリオールであれば特に限定はされず、2官能のジオール、3官能のトリオールであってもよい。
 これらのポリオールは、単独で用いてもよく、2種以上を組み合わせて用いてもよい。
 これらのポリオールの中でも、入手の容易性、反応性等の観点から、ジオールが好ましく、アルキレン型ジオールがより好ましい。
Examples of the polyol used as a raw material for the urethane-based prepolymer (UX) include polyol compounds such as alkylene type polyols, polyether type polyols, polyester type polyols, polyester amide type polyols, polyester / polyether type polyols, and polycarbonate type polyols. Although it is mentioned, if it is a polyol, it will not specifically limit, Bifunctional diol and a trifunctional triol may be sufficient.
These polyols may be used alone or in combination of two or more.
Among these polyols, diols are preferable and alkylene type diols are more preferable from the viewpoints of availability, reactivity, and the like.
 アルキレン型ジオールとしては、例えば、1,3-プロパンジオール、1,4-ブタンジオール、1,5-ペンタンジオール、ネオペンチルグリコール、1,6-ヘキサンジオール等のアルカンジオール;エチレングリコール、プロピレングリコール、ジエチレングリコール、ジプロピレングリコール等のアルキレングリコール;ポリエチレングリコール、ポリプロピレングリコール、ポリブチレングリコール等のポリアルキレングリコール;ポリテトラメチレングリコール等のポリオキシアルキレングリコール;等が挙げられる。
 これらのアルキレン型ジオールの中でも、更に鎖延長剤との反応を行う際にゲル化を抑制する観点から、質量平均分子量(Mw)が1,000~3,000のグリコールが好ましい。
Examples of the alkylene type diol include alkane diols such as 1,3-propanediol, 1,4-butanediol, 1,5-pentanediol, neopentyl glycol, 1,6-hexanediol; ethylene glycol, propylene glycol, And alkylene glycols such as diethylene glycol and dipropylene glycol; polyalkylene glycols such as polyethylene glycol, polypropylene glycol, and polybutylene glycol; polyoxyalkylene glycols such as polytetramethylene glycol; and the like.
Among these alkylene diols, glycols having a mass average molecular weight (Mw) of 1,000 to 3,000 are preferred from the viewpoint of suppressing gelation when the reaction with a chain extender is performed.
 ウレタン系プレポリマー(UX)の原料となる多価イソシアネート化合物としては、芳香族ポリイソシアネート、脂肪族ポリイソシアネート、脂環式ポリイソシアネート等が挙げられる。
 芳香族ポリイソシアネートとしては、例えば、1,3-フェニレンジイソシアネート、1,4-フェニレンジイソシアネート、4,4’-ジフェニルメタンジイソシアネート(MDI)、2,4-トリレンジイソシアネート(2,4-TDI)、2,6-トリレンジイソシアネート(2,6-TDI)、4,4’-トルイジンジイソシアネート、2,4,6-トリイソシアネートトルエン、1,3,5-トリイソシアネートベンゼン、ジアニシジンジイソシアネート、4,4’-ジフェニルエーテルジイソシアネート、4,4’,4”-トリフェニルメタントリイソシアネート、1,4-テトラメチルキシリレンジイソシアネート、1,3-テトラメチルキシリレンジイソシアネート等が挙げられる。
 脂肪族ポリイソシアネートとしては、例えば、トリメチレンジイソシアネート、テトラメチレンジイソシアネート、ヘキサメチレンジイソシアネート(HMDI)、ペンタメチレンジイソシアネート、1,2-プロピレンジイソシアネート、2,3-ブチレンジイソシアネート、1,3-ブチレンジイソシアネート、ドデカメチレンジイソシアネート、2,4,4-トリメチルヘキサメチレンジイソシアネート等が挙げられる。
 脂環式ポリイソシアネートとしては、例えば、3-イソシアネートメチル-3,5,5-トリメチルシクロヘキシルイソシアネート(IPDI:イソホロンジイソシアネート)、1,3-シクロペンタンジイソシアネート、1,3-シクロヘキサンジイソシアネート、1,4-シクロヘキサンジイソシアネート、メチル-2,4-シクロヘキサンジイソシアネート、メチル-2,6-シクロヘキサンジイソシアネート、4,4’-メチレンビス(シクロヘキシルイソシアネート)、1,4-ビス(イソシアネートメチル)シクロヘキサン、1,4-ビス(イソシアネートメチル)シクロヘキサン等が挙げられる。
 なお、これらの多価イソシアネート化合物は、前記ポリイソシアネートのトリメチロールプロパンアダクト型変性体、水と反応させたビュウレット型変性体、イソシアヌレート環を含有させたイソシアヌレート型変性体であってもよい。
Examples of the polyvalent isocyanate compound that is a raw material for the urethane prepolymer (UX) include aromatic polyisocyanates, aliphatic polyisocyanates, and alicyclic polyisocyanates.
Examples of the aromatic polyisocyanate include 1,3-phenylene diisocyanate, 1,4-phenylene diisocyanate, 4,4′-diphenylmethane diisocyanate (MDI), 2,4-tolylene diisocyanate (2,4-TDI), 2 , 6-Tolylene diisocyanate (2,6-TDI), 4,4′-toluidine diisocyanate, 2,4,6-triisocyanate toluene, 1,3,5-triisocyanate benzene, dianisidine diisocyanate, 4,4 ′ -Diphenyl ether diisocyanate, 4,4 ', 4 "-triphenylmethane triisocyanate, 1,4-tetramethylxylylene diisocyanate, 1,3-tetramethylxylylene diisocyanate and the like.
Examples of the aliphatic polyisocyanate include trimethylene diisocyanate, tetramethylene diisocyanate, hexamethylene diisocyanate (HMDI), pentamethylene diisocyanate, 1,2-propylene diisocyanate, 2,3-butylene diisocyanate, 1,3-butylene diisocyanate, and dodeca. Examples include methylene diisocyanate and 2,4,4-trimethylhexamethylene diisocyanate.
Examples of the alicyclic polyisocyanate include 3-isocyanate methyl-3,5,5-trimethylcyclohexyl isocyanate (IPDI: isophorone diisocyanate), 1,3-cyclopentane diisocyanate, 1,3-cyclohexane diisocyanate, 1,4- Cyclohexane diisocyanate, methyl-2,4-cyclohexane diisocyanate, methyl-2,6-cyclohexane diisocyanate, 4,4'-methylenebis (cyclohexyl isocyanate), 1,4-bis (isocyanatemethyl) cyclohexane, 1,4-bis (isocyanate) Methyl) cyclohexane and the like.
In addition, these polyisocyanate compounds may be a trimethylolpropane adduct modified product of the polyisocyanate, a burette modified product reacted with water, or an isocyanurate modified product containing an isocyanurate ring.
 これらの多価イソシアネート化合物の中でも、粘着物性に優れたウレタン系ポリマーを得る観点から、4,4’-ジフェニルメタンジイソシアネート(MDI)、2,4-トリレンジイソシアネート(2,4-TDI)、2,6-トリレンジイソシアネート(2,6-TDI)、ヘキサメチレンジイソシアネート(HMDI)、3-イソシアネートメチル-3,5,5-トリメチルシクロヘキシルイソシアネート(IPDI)及びこれらの変性体から選ばれる1種以上が好ましく、耐候性の観点から、HMDI、IPDI及びこれらの変性体から選ばれる1種以上がより好ましい。 Among these polyvalent isocyanate compounds, 4,4′-diphenylmethane diisocyanate (MDI), 2,4-tolylene diisocyanate (2,4-TDI), 2, from the viewpoint of obtaining a urethane polymer having excellent adhesive properties. One or more selected from 6-tolylene diisocyanate (2,6-TDI), hexamethylene diisocyanate (HMDI), 3-isocyanate methyl-3,5,5-trimethylcyclohexyl isocyanate (IPDI) and modified products thereof are preferable. From the viewpoint of weather resistance, at least one selected from HMDI, IPDI, and modified products thereof is more preferable.
 ウレタン系プレポリマー(UX)中のイソシアネート基含有量(NCO%)は、JIS K1603-1:2007に準じて測定された値において、好ましくは0.5~12質量%、より好ましくは1~4質量%である。 The isocyanate group content (NCO%) in the urethane prepolymer (UX) is preferably 0.5 to 12% by mass, more preferably 1 to 4 in a value measured according to JIS K1603-1: 2007. % By mass.
 鎖延長剤としては、水酸基及びアミノ基の少なくとも一方を2つ有する化合物、又は、水酸基及びアミノ基の少なくとも一方を3つ以上有する化合物が好ましい。 As the chain extender, a compound having at least one of hydroxyl group and amino group, or a compound having at least three of hydroxyl group and amino group is preferable.
 水酸基及びアミノ基の少なくとも一方を2つ有する化合物としては、脂肪族ジオール、脂肪族ジアミン、アルカノールアミン、ビスフェノール、芳香族ジアミンからなる群より選ばれる少なくとも1種の化合物が好ましい。
 脂肪族ジオールとしては、例えば、1,3-プロパンジオール、1,4-ブタンジオール、1,5-ペンタンジオール、ネオペンチルグリコール、1,6-ヘキサンジオール、1,7-ヘプタンジオール等のアルカンジオール;エチレングリコール、プロピレングリコール、ジエチレングリコール、ジプロピレングリコール等のアルキレングリコール;等が挙げられる。
 脂肪族ジアミンとしては、例えば、エチレンジアミン、1,3-プロパンジアミン、1,4-ブタンジアミン、1,5-ペンタンジアミン、1,6-ヘキサンジアミン等が挙げられる。
 アルカノールアミンとしては、例えば、モノエタノールアミン、モノプロパノールアミン、イソプロパノールアミン等が挙げられる。
 ビスフェノールとしては、例えば、ビスフェノールA等が挙げられる。
 芳香族ジアミンとしては、例えば、ジフェニルメタンジアミン、トリレンジアミン、キシリレンジアミン等が挙げられる。
The compound having at least one of a hydroxyl group and an amino group is preferably at least one compound selected from the group consisting of aliphatic diols, aliphatic diamines, alkanolamines, bisphenols, and aromatic diamines.
Examples of the aliphatic diol include alkanediols such as 1,3-propanediol, 1,4-butanediol, 1,5-pentanediol, neopentyl glycol, 1,6-hexanediol, and 1,7-heptanediol. Alkylene glycols such as ethylene glycol, propylene glycol, diethylene glycol and dipropylene glycol;
Examples of the aliphatic diamine include ethylenediamine, 1,3-propanediamine, 1,4-butanediamine, 1,5-pentanediamine, 1,6-hexanediamine, and the like.
Examples of the alkanolamine include monoethanolamine, monopropanolamine, isopropanolamine and the like.
Examples of bisphenol include bisphenol A and the like.
Examples of the aromatic diamine include diphenylmethanediamine, tolylenediamine, xylylenediamine, and the like.
 水酸基及びアミノ基の少なくとも一方を3つ以上有する化合物としては、例えば、トリメチロールプロパン、ジトリメチロールプロパン、ペンタエリスリトール、ジペンタエリスリトール等のポリオール;1-アミノ-2,3-プロパンジオール、1-メチルアミノ-2,3-プロパンジオール、N-(2-ヒドロキシプロピルエタノールアミン)等のアミノアルコール;テトラメチルキシリレンジアミンのエチレンオキシド又はプロピレンオキシド付加物;等が挙げられる。 Examples of the compound having at least three hydroxyl groups and amino groups include polyols such as trimethylolpropane, ditrimethylolpropane, pentaerythritol, dipentaerythritol; 1-amino-2,3-propanediol, 1-methyl And amino alcohols such as amino-2,3-propanediol and N- (2-hydroxypropylethanolamine); ethylene oxide or propylene oxide adducts of tetramethylxylylenediamine;
{ポリイソブチレン系樹脂}
 粘着性樹脂として使用し得る、ポリイソブチレン系樹脂(以下、「PIB系樹脂」ともいう。)は、主鎖及び側鎖の少なくとも一方にポリイソブチレン骨格を有する樹脂であれば、特に制限はされない。
{Polyisobutylene resin}
The polyisobutylene resin (hereinafter also referred to as “PIB resin”) that can be used as an adhesive resin is not particularly limited as long as it has a polyisobutylene skeleton in at least one of a main chain and a side chain.
 PIB系樹脂の質量平均分子量(Mw)としては、好ましくは2万以上、より好ましくは3万~100万、更に好ましくは5万~80万、より更に好ましくは7万~60万である。 The mass average molecular weight (Mw) of the PIB resin is preferably 20,000 or more, more preferably 30,000 to 1,000,000, still more preferably 50,000 to 800,000, and still more preferably 70,000 to 600,000.
 PIB系樹脂としては、例えば、イソブチレンの単独重合体であるポリイソブチレン、イソブチレンとイソプレンの共重合体、イソブチレンとn-ブテンの共重合体、イソブチレンとブタジエンの共重合体、及びこれら共重合体を臭素化又は塩素化等したハロゲン化ブチルゴム等が挙げられる。 Examples of the PIB resin include polyisobutylene which is a homopolymer of isobutylene, a copolymer of isobutylene and isoprene, a copolymer of isobutylene and n-butene, a copolymer of isobutylene and butadiene, and these copolymers. Examples thereof include halogenated butyl rubber that has been brominated or chlorinated.
 なお、PIB系樹脂が共重合体である場合、イソブチレンからなる構成単位が、全構成単位の中で一番多く含まれているものとする。
 イソブチレンからなる構成単位の含有量は、PIB系樹脂の全構成単位(100質量%)に対して、好ましくは80~100質量%、より好ましくは90~100質量%、更に好ましくは95~100質量%である。
 これらのPIB系樹脂は、単独で用いてもよく、2種以上を組み合わせて用いてもよい。
When the PIB-based resin is a copolymer, it is assumed that the structural unit composed of isobutylene is contained in the largest amount among all the structural units.
The content of the structural unit composed of isobutylene is preferably 80 to 100% by mass, more preferably 90 to 100% by mass, and still more preferably 95 to 100% by mass with respect to all the structural units (100% by mass) of the PIB resin. %.
These PIB-based resins may be used alone or in combination of two or more.
 また、PIB系樹脂を用いる場合、質量平均分子量(Mw)が高いPIB系樹脂と、質量平均分子量(Mw)が低いPIB系樹脂とを併用することが好ましい。
 より具体的には、質量平均分子量(Mw)が27万~60万のPIB系樹脂(p1)(以下、「PIB系樹脂(p1)」ともいう。)と、質量平均分子量(Mw)が5万~25万のPIB系樹脂(p2)(以下、「PIB系樹脂(p2)」ともいう。)とを併用することが好ましい。
 質量平均分子量(Mw)の高いPIB系樹脂(p1)を用いることで、形成される粘着剤層の耐久性及び耐候性を向上させると共に、粘着力を向上させることもできる。
 また、質量平均分子量(Mw)の低いPIB系樹脂(p2)を用いることで、PIB系樹脂(p1)と良好に相溶して、適度にPIB系樹脂(p1)を可塑化させることができ、粘着剤層の被着体に対する濡れ性を高め、粘着物性、柔軟性等を向上させることができる。
Moreover, when using PIB-type resin, it is preferable to use together PIB-type resin with a high mass average molecular weight (Mw) and PIB-type resin with a low mass average molecular weight (Mw).
More specifically, a PIB resin (p1) having a mass average molecular weight (Mw) of 270,000 to 600,000 (hereinafter also referred to as “PIB resin (p1)”), and a mass average molecular weight (Mw) of 5 It is preferable to use 10,000 to 250,000 PIB resin (p2) (hereinafter also referred to as “PIB resin (p2)”) in combination.
By using the PIB resin (p1) having a high mass average molecular weight (Mw), the durability and weather resistance of the pressure-sensitive adhesive layer to be formed can be improved, and the adhesive strength can also be improved.
Further, by using a PIB resin (p2) having a low mass average molecular weight (Mw), it can be well compatible with the PIB resin (p1), and the PIB resin (p1) can be appropriately plasticized. The wettability of the pressure-sensitive adhesive layer to the adherend can be improved, and the physical properties of adhesive, flexibility and the like can be improved.
 PIB系樹脂(p1)の質量平均分子量(Mw)は、好ましくは27万~60万、より好ましくは29万~48万、更に好ましくは31万~45万、より更に好ましくは32万~40万である。
 PIB系樹脂(p2)の質量平均分子量(Mw)は、好ましくは5万~25万、より好ましくは8万~23万、更に好ましくは14万~22万、より更に好ましくは18万~21万である。
The mass average molecular weight (Mw) of the PIB resin (p1) is preferably 270,000 to 600,000, more preferably 290,000 to 480,000, still more preferably 310,000 to 450,000, and even more preferably 320,000 to 400,000. It is.
The mass average molecular weight (Mw) of the PIB resin (p2) is preferably 50,000 to 250,000, more preferably 80,000 to 230,000, still more preferably 140,000 to 220,000, and still more preferably 180,000 to 210,000. It is.
 PIB系樹脂(p1)100質量部に対する、PIB系樹脂(p2)の含有割合は、好ましくは5~55質量部、より好ましくは6~40質量部、更に好ましくは7~30質量部、より更に好ましくは8~20質量部である。 The content ratio of the PIB resin (p2) to 100 parts by mass of the PIB resin (p1) is preferably 5 to 55 parts by mass, more preferably 6 to 40 parts by mass, still more preferably 7 to 30 parts by mass, and even more. The amount is preferably 8 to 20 parts by mass.
{オレフィン系樹脂}
 粘着性樹脂として使用し得る、オレフィン系樹脂は、エチレン、プロピレン等のオレフィン化合物に由来する構成単位を有する重合体であれば、特に制限はされない。
 当該オレフィン系樹脂は、単独で用いてもよく、2種以上を組み合わせて用いてもよい。
 具体的なオレフィン系樹脂としては、例えば、低密度ポリエチレン、中密度ポリエチレン、高密度ポリエチレン、及び線状低密度ポリエチレン等のポリエチレン、ポリプロピレン、エチレンとプロピレンとの共重合体、エチレンと他のα-オレフィンとの共重合体、プロピレンと他のα-オレフィンとの共重合体、エチレンとプロピレンと他のα-オレフィンとの共重合体、エチレンと他のエチレン性不飽和単量体との共重合体(エチレン-酢酸ビニル共重合体、エチレン-アルキル(メタ)アクリレート共重合体等)等が挙げられる。
 前記のα-オレフィンとしては、例えば、1-ブテン、1-ペンテン、1-ヘキセン、1-ヘプテン、1-オクテン、4-メチル-1-ペンテン、4-メチル-1-ヘキセン等が挙げられる。
 前記のエチレン性不飽和単量体としては、例えば、酢酸ビニル、アルキル(メタ)アクリレート、ビニルアルコール等が挙げられる。
{Olefin resin}
The olefin resin that can be used as the adhesive resin is not particularly limited as long as it is a polymer having a structural unit derived from an olefin compound such as ethylene or propylene.
The said olefin resin may be used independently and may be used in combination of 2 or more type.
Specific examples of the olefin-based resin include polyethylenes such as low density polyethylene, medium density polyethylene, high density polyethylene, and linear low density polyethylene, polypropylene, copolymers of ethylene and propylene, ethylene and other α- Copolymers of olefins, copolymers of propylene and other α-olefins, copolymers of ethylene, propylene and other α-olefins, copolymers of ethylene and other ethylenically unsaturated monomers Examples thereof include ethylene (vinyl-vinyl acetate copolymer, ethylene-alkyl (meth) acrylate copolymer, etc.) and the like.
Examples of the α-olefin include 1-butene, 1-pentene, 1-hexene, 1-heptene, 1-octene, 4-methyl-1-pentene, 4-methyl-1-hexene and the like.
Examples of the ethylenically unsaturated monomer include vinyl acetate, alkyl (meth) acrylate, vinyl alcohol, and the like.
(粘着付与剤)
 本発明の一態様において、粘着力をより向上させた印刷印字用粘着シートとする観点から、組成物(x)は、更に粘着付与剤を含有することが好ましい。
 ここで、「粘着付与剤」とは、粘着性樹脂の粘着力を補助的に向上させる成分であって、質量平均分子量(Mw)が1万未満のオリゴマーを指し、前述の粘着性樹脂とは区別されるものである。
 粘着付与剤の質量平均分子量(Mw)は、好ましくは400~10,000、より好ましくは500~8,000、更に好ましくは800~5,000である。
(Tackifier)
In one embodiment of the present invention, the composition (x) preferably further contains a tackifier from the viewpoint of obtaining a pressure-sensitive adhesive sheet for printing and printing with improved adhesive strength.
Here, the “tackifier” is a component that assists in improving the adhesive strength of the adhesive resin, and refers to an oligomer having a mass average molecular weight (Mw) of less than 10,000. It is a distinction.
The weight average molecular weight (Mw) of the tackifier is preferably 400 to 10,000, more preferably 500 to 8,000, and still more preferably 800 to 5,000.
 粘着付与剤としては、例えば、ロジン樹脂、ロジンエステル樹脂、ロジン変性フェノール樹脂等のロジン系樹脂;これらロジン系樹脂を水素化した水素化ロジン系樹脂;テルペン樹脂、芳香族変性テルペン樹脂、テルペンフェノール系樹脂等のテルペン系樹脂;これらテルペン系樹脂を水素化した水素化テルペン系樹脂;α-メチルスチレン又はβ-メチルスチレン等のスチレン系モノマーと脂肪族系モノマーとを共重合して得られるスチレン系樹脂;これらスチレン系樹脂を水素化した水素化スチレン系樹脂;石油ナフサの熱分解で生成するペンテン、イソプレン、ピペリン、1.3-ペンタジエン等のC5留分を共重合して得られるC5系石油樹脂及びこのC5系石油樹脂の水素化石油樹脂;石油ナフサの熱分解で生成するインデン、ビニルトルエン等のC9留分を共重合して得られるC9系石油樹脂及びこのC9系石油樹脂を水素化石油樹脂;等が挙げられる。
 これらの粘着付与剤は、単独で用いてもよく、軟化点や構造が異なる2種以上を組み合わせて用いてもよい。
Examples of tackifiers include rosin resins such as rosin resins, rosin ester resins, and rosin-modified phenol resins; hydrogenated rosin resins obtained by hydrogenating these rosin resins; terpene resins, aromatic modified terpene resins, and terpene phenols. Terpene resins such as epoxy resins; hydrogenated terpene resins obtained by hydrogenating these terpene resins; styrene obtained by copolymerizing a styrene monomer such as α-methylstyrene or β-methylstyrene with an aliphatic monomer Hydrogenated styrene resins obtained by hydrogenating these styrene resins; C5 systems obtained by copolymerizing C5 fractions such as pentene, isoprene, piperine, 1.3-pentadiene produced by thermal decomposition of petroleum naphtha Petroleum resin and hydrogenated petroleum resin of this C5 petroleum resin; indene and vinyl And C9 petroleum resins obtained by copolymerizing C9 fractions such as toluene and hydrogenated petroleum resins.
These tackifiers may be used alone or in combination of two or more different softening points and structures.
 粘着付与剤の軟化点は、好ましくは60~170℃、より好ましくは65~160℃、更に好ましくは70~150℃である。
 なお、本明細書において、粘着付与剤の「軟化点」は、JIS K2531に準拠して測定した値を意味する。
 また、2種以上の複数の粘着付与剤を用いる場合、それら複数の粘着付与剤の軟化点の加重平均が、前記範囲に属することが好ましい。
The softening point of the tackifier is preferably 60 to 170 ° C, more preferably 65 to 160 ° C, and still more preferably 70 to 150 ° C.
In the present specification, the “softening point” of the tackifier means a value measured according to JIS K2531.
Moreover, when using 2 or more types of several tackifier, it is preferable that the weighted average of the softening point of these several tackifier belongs to the said range.
 組成物(x)中の粘着付与剤の含有量は、組成物(x)中の有効成分の全量(100質量%)に対して、好ましくは0.01~65質量%、より好ましくは0.05~55質量%、更に好ましくは0.1~50質量%、より更に好ましくは0.5~45質量%、より更に好ましくは1.0~40質量%である。 The content of the tackifier in the composition (x) is preferably 0.01 to 65% by mass, more preferably 0. 0% with respect to the total amount (100% by mass) of the active ingredients in the composition (x). It is 05 to 55% by mass, more preferably 0.1 to 50% by mass, still more preferably 0.5 to 45% by mass, and still more preferably 1.0 to 40% by mass.
 なお、組成物(x)中の粘着性樹脂及び粘着付与剤の合計含有量は、組成物(x)の有効成分の全量(100質量%)に対して、好ましくは70質量%以上、より好ましくは80質量%以上、更に好ましくは85質量%以上、より更に好ましくは90質量%以上、より更に好ましくは95質量%以上である。 In addition, the total content of the adhesive resin and the tackifier in the composition (x) is preferably 70% by mass or more, more preferably based on the total amount (100% by mass) of the active ingredients in the composition (x). Is 80% by mass or more, more preferably 85% by mass or more, still more preferably 90% by mass or more, and still more preferably 95% by mass or more.
(架橋剤)
 本発明の一態様において、組成物(x)は、前述の構成単位(a1)及び(a2)を有するアクリル系共重合体等の前述の官能基を有する粘着性樹脂と共に、更に架橋剤を含有することが好ましい。
 当該架橋剤は、当該粘着性樹脂が有する官能基と反応して、樹脂同士を架橋するものである。
(Crosslinking agent)
In one embodiment of the present invention, the composition (x) further contains a crosslinking agent together with an adhesive resin having the above-described functional group such as an acrylic copolymer having the above-described structural units (a1) and (a2). It is preferable to do.
The said crosslinking agent reacts with the functional group which the said adhesive resin has, and bridge | crosslinks resin.
 架橋剤としては、例えば、トリレンジイソシアネート、キシリレンジイソシアネート、ヘキサメチレンジイソシアネート等、及びそれらのアダクト体等のイソシアネート系架橋剤;エチレングリコールグリシジルエーテル等のエポキシ系架橋剤;ヘキサ〔1-(2-メチル)-アジリジニル〕トリフオスファトリアジン等のアジリジン系架橋剤;アルミニウムキレート等のキレート系架橋剤;等が挙げられる。
 これらの架橋剤は、単独で用いてもよく、2種以上を組み合わせて用いてもよい。これらの架橋剤の中でも、凝集力を高めて粘着力を向上させる観点、及び入手し易さ等の観点から、イソシアネート系架橋剤が好ましい。
Examples of the cross-linking agent include tolylene diisocyanate, xylylene diisocyanate, hexamethylene diisocyanate, and the like, and adducts thereof; epoxy cross-linking agents such as ethylene glycol glycidyl ether; hexa [1- (2- Methyl) -aziridinyl] triphosphatriazine and other aziridine crosslinkers; aluminum chelates and other chelate crosslinkers; and the like.
These cross-linking agents may be used alone or in combination of two or more. Among these crosslinking agents, an isocyanate-based crosslinking agent is preferable from the viewpoints of increasing cohesive force and improving adhesive force, and availability.
 架橋剤の含有量は、粘着性樹脂が有する官能基の数により適宜調整されるものであるが、例えば、前記アクリル系共重合体等の前述の官能基を有する粘着性樹脂100質量部に対して、好ましくは0.01~10質量部、より好ましくは0.03~7質量部、更に好ましくは0.05~4質量部である。 The content of the cross-linking agent is appropriately adjusted depending on the number of functional groups of the adhesive resin. For example, with respect to 100 parts by mass of the adhesive resin having the above-described functional groups such as the acrylic copolymer. The amount is preferably 0.01 to 10 parts by mass, more preferably 0.03 to 7 parts by mass, and still more preferably 0.05 to 4 parts by mass.
(粘着剤用添加剤)
 本発明の一態様において、組成物(x)は、本発明の効果を損なわない範囲で、前述の粘着付与剤及び架橋剤以外の一般的な粘着剤に使用される粘着剤用添加剤を含有していてもよい。
 当該粘着剤用添加剤としては、例えば、酸化防止剤、軟化剤(可塑剤)、防錆剤、顔料、染料、遅延剤、触媒、紫外線吸収剤等が挙げられる。
 なお、これらの粘着剤用添加剤は、それぞれ単独で用いてもよく、2種以上を組み合わせて用いてもよい。
 これらの粘着剤用添加剤を含有する場合、各粘着剤用添加剤の含有量は、それぞれ独立に、粘着性樹脂100質量部に対して、好ましくは0.0001~20質量部、より好ましくは0.001~10質量部である。
(Adhesive additive)
In one embodiment of the present invention, the composition (x) contains an additive for pressure-sensitive adhesives used for general pressure-sensitive adhesives other than the above-described tackifier and crosslinking agent within a range not impairing the effects of the present invention. You may do it.
Examples of the adhesive additive include an antioxidant, a softening agent (plasticizer), a rust inhibitor, a pigment, a dye, a retarder, a catalyst, and an ultraviolet absorber.
These pressure-sensitive adhesive additives may be used alone or in combination of two or more.
When these pressure-sensitive adhesive additives are contained, the content of each pressure-sensitive adhesive additive is preferably independently 0.0001 to 20 parts by mass, more preferably 100 parts by mass of the adhesive resin. 0.001 to 10 parts by mass.
(希釈溶媒)
 本発明の一態様において、組成物(x)は、前述の各種有効成分と共に、希釈溶媒として、水や有機溶媒を含有し、溶液の形態としてもよい。
 有機溶媒としては、例えば、トルエン、キシレン、酢酸エチル、酢酸ブチル、メチルエチルケトン、ジエチルケトン、メチルイソブチルケトン、メタノール、エタノール、イソプロピルアルコール、tert-ブタノール、s-ブタノール、アセチルアセトン、シクロヘキサノン、n-ヘキサン、シクロヘキサン等が挙げられる。
 なお、これらの希釈溶媒は、単独で用いてもよく、2種以上を組み合わせて用いてもよい。
(Diluted solvent)
In one embodiment of the present invention, the composition (x) may contain water or an organic solvent as a diluent solvent together with the various active ingredients described above, and may be in the form of a solution.
Examples of the organic solvent include toluene, xylene, ethyl acetate, butyl acetate, methyl ethyl ketone, diethyl ketone, methyl isobutyl ketone, methanol, ethanol, isopropyl alcohol, tert-butanol, s-butanol, acetylacetone, cyclohexanone, n-hexane, and cyclohexane. Etc.
In addition, these dilution solvents may be used independently and may be used in combination of 2 or more type.
 組成物(x)が希釈溶媒を含有して溶液の形態である場合、組成物(x)の有効成分濃度としては、好ましくは0.1~60質量%、より好ましくは0.5~50質量%、更に好ましくは1.0~45質量%である。 When the composition (x) is in the form of a solution containing a diluting solvent, the active ingredient concentration of the composition (x) is preferably 0.1 to 60% by mass, more preferably 0.5 to 50% by mass. %, More preferably 1.0 to 45% by mass.
<<基材層(Y)>>
 基材層(Y)は、アクリルウレタン系樹脂及びオレフィン系樹脂からなる群から選ばれる1種以上の非粘着性樹脂(y1)を含む組成物(y)からなる塗膜(y’)を乾燥させて形成された層であり、後述する組成物(z)からなる塗膜(z’)と同時に乾燥して形成されたものである。
<< Base material layer (Y) >>
The base material layer (Y) is a dried coating film (y ′) made of a composition (y) containing one or more non-adhesive resins (y1) selected from the group consisting of acrylic urethane resins and olefin resins. And a layer formed by drying simultaneously with a coating film (z ′) comprising a composition (z) described later.
〔組成物(y)〕
 基材層(Y)の形成材料である組成物(y)は、アクリルウレタン系樹脂及びオレフィン系樹脂からなる群から選ばれる1種以上の非粘着性樹脂(y1)を含む。
 なお、本発明の一態様において、組成物(y)に含まれる非粘着性樹脂(y1)以外の成分は、本発明の印刷印字用粘着シートの使用用途に応じて、適宜調整可能である。
 例えば、本発明の一態様において、組成物(y)は、本発明の効果を損なわない範囲で、アクリルウレタン系樹脂及びオレフィン系樹脂以外の樹脂を含有してもよく、また、希釈溶媒及び/又は一般的な粘着シートが有する基材に含まれる基材用添加剤を含有してもよい。
[Composition (y)]
The composition (y) which is a forming material of the base material layer (Y) includes one or more non-adhesive resins (y1) selected from the group consisting of acrylic urethane resins and olefin resins.
In addition, in 1 aspect of this invention, components other than non-adhesive resin (y1) contained in a composition (y) can be suitably adjusted according to the use application of the adhesive sheet for printing printing of this invention.
For example, in one embodiment of the present invention, the composition (y) may contain a resin other than an acrylic urethane-based resin and an olefin-based resin as long as the effects of the present invention are not impaired. Or you may contain the additive for base materials contained in the base material which a general adhesive sheet has.
(非粘着性樹脂(y1))
 非粘着性樹脂(y1)は、アクリルウレタン系樹脂又はオレフィン系樹脂に属する。
 非粘着性樹脂(y1)が、2種以上の構成単位を有する共重合体である場合、当該共重合体の形態は、特に限定されず、ブロック共重合体、ランダム共重合体、及びグラフト共重合体のいずれであってもよい。
 更に、本発明の一態様において、基材層(Y)と印刷印字層(Z)及び粘着剤層(X)との界面密着性をより向上させる観点から、組成物(y)に含まれる前記非粘着性樹脂(y1)が、重合性官能基を有しない紫外線非硬化型樹脂であることが好ましい。
(Non-adhesive resin (y1))
Non-adhesive resin (y1) belongs to acrylic urethane type resin or olefin type resin.
When the non-adhesive resin (y1) is a copolymer having two or more kinds of structural units, the form of the copolymer is not particularly limited, and the block copolymer, random copolymer, and graft copolymer are not limited. Any of polymers may be used.
Furthermore, in one aspect of the present invention, from the viewpoint of further improving the interfacial adhesion between the base material layer (Y), the print layer (Z), and the pressure-sensitive adhesive layer (X), the composition (y) includes the above-mentioned component. The non-adhesive resin (y1) is preferably an ultraviolet non-curable resin having no polymerizable functional group.
 組成物(y)中の非粘着性樹脂(y1)の含有量は、組成物(y)の有効成分の全量(100質量%)に対して、好ましくは50~100質量%、より好ましくは65~100質量%、更に好ましくは80~98質量%、より更に好ましくは90~96質量%である。 The content of the non-adhesive resin (y1) in the composition (y) is preferably 50 to 100% by mass, more preferably 65% with respect to the total amount (100% by mass) of the active ingredients in the composition (y). To 100% by mass, more preferably 80 to 98% by mass, and still more preferably 90 to 96% by mass.
{アクリルウレタン系樹脂}
 組成物(y)に非粘着性樹脂(y1)として含まれる、アクリルウレタン系樹脂としては、例えば、アクリルポリオール化合物とイソシアネート化合物との反応生成物や、両末端にエチレン性不飽和基を有する直鎖ウレタンプレポリマー(UY)と、(メタ)アクリル酸エステルを含むビニル化合物(VY)とを重合してなる共重合体が挙げられる。
{Acrylic urethane resin}
Examples of the acrylic urethane-based resin contained as the non-adhesive resin (y1) in the composition (y) include, for example, a reaction product of an acrylic polyol compound and an isocyanate compound, and a resin having an ethylenically unsaturated group at both ends. Examples thereof include a copolymer obtained by polymerizing a chain urethane prepolymer (UY) and a vinyl compound (VY) containing a (meth) acrylic acid ester.
 アクリルポリオール化合物とイソシアネート化合物との反応生成物であるアクリルウレタン系樹脂(以下、「アクリルウレタン系樹脂(I)」ともいう。)は、アクリル系樹脂の主鎖を骨格としつつ、それらの分子間がウレタン結合によって架橋されて硬化された化学構造を有している。
 主鎖であるアクリル系樹脂が剛性に富むため、引張応力にもよく耐えて伸びにくく、また、反応性に富むイソシアネート化合物に由来の構成単位を有するため、印刷印字層(Z)に含まれる非粘着性樹脂(z1)との密着性に優れているため、層(Z)との界面密着性の向上に寄与し得ると考えられる。更には、粘着剤層(X)に含まれる粘着性樹脂との密着性にも優れているため、粘着剤層(X)との界面密着性の向上にも寄与し得ると考えられる。
An acrylic urethane resin (hereinafter also referred to as “acrylic urethane resin (I)”), which is a reaction product of an acrylic polyol compound and an isocyanate compound, has a main chain of the acrylic resin as a skeleton, and has a molecular structure between them. Has a chemical structure crosslinked and cured by urethane bonds.
Since the acrylic resin as the main chain is rich in rigidity, it is resistant to tensile stress and hardly stretched, and since it has a structural unit derived from an isocyanate compound rich in reactivity, it is contained in the printing layer (Z). Since it is excellent in adhesiveness with the adhesive resin (z1), it is thought that it can contribute to the improvement of interfacial adhesiveness with the layer (Z). Furthermore, since it is excellent also in adhesiveness with the adhesive resin contained in adhesive layer (X), it is thought that it can also contribute to the improvement of interface adhesiveness with adhesive layer (X).
 一方、両末端にエチレン性不飽和基を有する直鎖ウレタンプレポリマー(UY)と(メタ)アクリル酸エステルを含むビニル化合物(VY)とを重合してなる共重合体であるアクリルウレタン系樹脂(以下、「アクリルウレタン系樹脂(II)」ともいう。)は、直鎖ウレタンプレポリマー(UY)の主鎖を骨格としつつ、直鎖ウレタンプレポリマー(UY)の両末端に(メタ)アクリル酸エステルを含むビニル化合物(VY)に由来する構成単位を有するものである。
 アクリルウレタン系樹脂(II)は、主鎖骨格におけるアクリル部位間に直鎖ウレタンポリマー(UY)に由来する部位が介されるため、架橋点間距離が、アクリルウレタン系樹脂(I)よりも長くなり、その分子構造が二次元的構造(網状構造)となり易い。
 また、主鎖のウレタンプレポリマー(UY)が直鎖状であるため、外力がかかった時に延伸効果が高い。
 更に、(メタ)アクリル酸エステルを含むビニル化合物(VY)に由来する構成単位の側鎖が、印刷印字層(Z)中の非粘着性樹脂(z1)及び粘着剤層(X)中の粘着性樹脂と絡み易い構造を有している。
 そのために、基材層(Y)の形成材料として、アクリルウレタン系樹脂(II)を用いることで、印刷印字層(Z)との界面密着性の向上、更には粘着剤層(X)との界面密着性の向上に寄与し得ると考えられる。
On the other hand, an acrylic urethane-based resin, which is a copolymer obtained by polymerizing a linear urethane prepolymer (UY) having an ethylenically unsaturated group at both ends and a vinyl compound (VY) containing a (meth) acrylic acid ester ( Hereinafter, “acrylic urethane-based resin (II)”) has (meth) acrylic acid at both ends of the linear urethane prepolymer (UY), with the main chain of the linear urethane prepolymer (UY) as a skeleton. It has a structural unit derived from a vinyl compound (VY) containing an ester.
Since acrylic urethane resin (II) has a portion derived from linear urethane polymer (UY) between acrylic sites in the main chain skeleton, the distance between crosslinking points is longer than that of acrylic urethane resin (I). The molecular structure tends to be a two-dimensional structure (network structure).
Further, since the urethane prepolymer (UY) of the main chain is linear, the stretching effect is high when an external force is applied.
Furthermore, the side chain of the structural unit derived from the vinyl compound (VY) containing the (meth) acrylic acid ester is a non-adhesive resin (z1) in the printing / printing layer (Z) and an adhesive in the adhesive layer (X). It has a structure that is easily entangled with the conductive resin.
Therefore, by using an acrylic urethane resin (II) as a forming material for the base material layer (Y), improvement in interfacial adhesion with the printing layer (Z), and further with the adhesive layer (X) It is thought that it can contribute to the improvement of interfacial adhesion.
 アクリルウレタン系樹脂の質量平均分子量(Mw)としては、好ましくは2,000~50万、より好ましくは4,000~30万、更に好ましくは5,000~20万、より更に好ましくは1万~15万である。 The mass average molecular weight (Mw) of the acrylic urethane resin is preferably 2,000 to 500,000, more preferably 4,000 to 300,000, still more preferably 5,000 to 200,000, and still more preferably 10,000 to 150,000.
 なお、本発明の一態様において、組成物(y)に非粘着性樹脂(y1)として含まれるアクリルウレタン系樹脂としては、アクリルウレタン系樹脂(II)が好ましい。
 以下、アクリルウレタン系樹脂(I)及び(II)について説明する。
In one embodiment of the present invention, the acrylic urethane-based resin (II) included in the composition (y) as the non-adhesive resin (y1) is preferably an acrylic urethane-based resin (II).
Hereinafter, the acrylic urethane resins (I) and (II) will be described.
{{アクリルウレタン系樹脂(I)}}
 アクリルウレタン系樹脂(I)の原料となる、アクリルポリオール化合物としては、アルキル(メタ)アクリレート(b1’)(以下、「モノマー(b1’)」ともいう。)に由来する構成単位(b1)と、水酸基含有モノマー(b2’)(以下、「モノマー(b2’)」ともいう。)に由来する構成単位(b2)とを有するアクリル系共重合体(B1)が好ましい。
{{Acrylic Urethane Resin (I)}}
The acrylic polyol compound used as a raw material for the acrylic urethane-based resin (I) is a structural unit (b1) derived from an alkyl (meth) acrylate (b1 ′) (hereinafter also referred to as “monomer (b1 ′)”). An acrylic copolymer (B1) having a structural unit (b2) derived from a hydroxyl group-containing monomer (b2 ′) (hereinafter also referred to as “monomer (b2 ′)”) is preferable.
 モノマー(b1’)が有するアルキル基の炭素数としては、好ましくは1~12、より好ましくは4~8、更に好ましくは4~6である。
 なお、モノマー(b1’)が有するアルキル基は、直鎖アルキル基であってもよく、分岐鎖アルキル基であってもよい。
 具体的なモノマー(b1’)としては、前述のモノマー(a1’)と同じものが挙げられる。
 なお、モノマー(b1’)は、単独で用いてもよく、2種以上を組み合わせて用いてもよい。
 ただし、モノマー(b1’)としては、ブチル(メタ)アクリレート及び2-エチルヘキシル(メタ)アクリレートが好ましく、ブチル(メタ)アクリレートがより好ましい。
The number of carbon atoms of the alkyl group contained in the monomer (b1 ′) is preferably 1 to 12, more preferably 4 to 8, and still more preferably 4 to 6.
The alkyl group contained in the monomer (b1 ′) may be a straight chain alkyl group or a branched chain alkyl group.
Specific examples of the monomer (b1 ′) include the same monomers as the monomer (a1 ′) described above.
In addition, a monomer (b1 ') may be used independently and may be used in combination of 2 or more type.
However, as the monomer (b1 ′), butyl (meth) acrylate and 2-ethylhexyl (meth) acrylate are preferable, and butyl (meth) acrylate is more preferable.
 構成単位(b1)の含有量は、アクリル系共重合体(B1)の全構成単位(100質量%)に対して、好ましくは60~99.9質量%、より好ましくは70~99.7質量%、更に好ましくは80~99.5質量%である。 The content of the structural unit (b1) is preferably 60 to 99.9% by mass, more preferably 70 to 99.7% by mass with respect to the total structural unit (100% by mass) of the acrylic copolymer (B1). %, More preferably 80 to 99.5% by mass.
 また、モノマー(b2’)としては、前述のモノマー(a2’)として選択可能な水酸基含有モノマーと同じものが挙げられる。
 なお、モノマー(b2’)は、単独で用いてもよく、2種以上を組み合わせて用いてもよい。
Examples of the monomer (b2 ′) include the same hydroxyl group-containing monomers that can be selected as the monomer (a2 ′).
In addition, a monomer (b2 ') may be used independently and may be used in combination of 2 or more type.
 構成単位(b2)の含有量は、アクリル系共重合体(B1)の全構成単位(100質量%)に対して、好ましくは0.1~40質量%、より好ましくは0.3~30質量%、更に好ましくは0.5~20質量%である。 The content of the structural unit (b2) is preferably 0.1 to 40% by weight, more preferably 0.3 to 30% by weight with respect to the total structural unit (100% by weight) of the acrylic copolymer (B1). %, And more preferably 0.5 to 20% by mass.
 また、アクリル系共重合体(B1)は、更にモノマー(b1’)及び(b2’)以外の他のモノマー(b3’)に由来の構成単位(b3)を有していてもよい。
 モノマー(b3’)としては、前述のモノマー(a2’)として選択可能な水酸基含有モノマー以外の官能基含有モノマーや、前述のモノマー(a3’)と同じものが挙げられる。
The acrylic copolymer (B1) may further have a structural unit (b3) derived from another monomer (b3 ′) other than the monomers (b1 ′) and (b2 ′).
Examples of the monomer (b3 ′) include functional group-containing monomers other than the hydroxyl group-containing monomer that can be selected as the monomer (a2 ′), and the same monomers as the monomer (a3 ′).
 なお、アクリル系共重合体(B1)において、構成単位(b1)及び(b2)の含有量は、アクリル系共重合体(B1)の全構成単位(100質量%)に対して、好ましくは70~100質量%、より好ましくは80~100質量%、更に好ましくは90~100質量%、より更に好ましくは95~100質量%である。 In the acrylic copolymer (B1), the content of the structural units (b1) and (b2) is preferably 70 with respect to the total structural units (100% by mass) of the acrylic copolymer (B1). To 100% by mass, more preferably 80 to 100% by mass, still more preferably 90 to 100% by mass, and still more preferably 95 to 100% by mass.
 一方、アクリルウレタン系樹脂(I)の原料となる、イソシアネート系化合物としては、前述のウレタン系プレポリマー(UX)の原料となる多価イソシアネート化合物と同じものが挙げられる。
 ただし、イソシアネート系化合物としては、外力がかかった時の延伸性の観点から、芳香族環を有しないイソシアネート系化合物が好ましく、脂肪族ポリイソシアネート及び脂環式ポリイソシアネートがより好ましい。
On the other hand, examples of the isocyanate compound used as the raw material for the acrylic urethane resin (I) include the same polyvalent isocyanate compounds used as the raw material for the urethane prepolymer (UX).
However, as an isocyanate compound, from the viewpoint of stretchability when an external force is applied, an isocyanate compound having no aromatic ring is preferable, and an aliphatic polyisocyanate and an alicyclic polyisocyanate are more preferable.
 アクリルウレタン系樹脂(I)において、アクリルポリオール化合物に由来する構成単位と、イソシアネート系化合物に由来の構成単位との比率〔アクリルポリオール化合物/イソシアネート系化合物〕は、質量比で、好ましくは10/90~90/10、より好ましくは20/80~80/20、更に好ましくは30/70~70/30、より更に好ましくは40/60~60/40である。 In the acrylic urethane resin (I), the ratio of the structural unit derived from the acrylic polyol compound to the structural unit derived from the isocyanate compound [acryl polyol compound / isocyanate compound] is preferably 10/90 by mass ratio. Is 90/90, more preferably 20/80 to 80/20, still more preferably 30/70 to 70/30, and still more preferably 40/60 to 60/40.
{{アクリルウレタン系樹脂(II)}}
 アクリルウレタン系樹脂(II)の原料となる、直鎖ウレタンプレポリマー(UY)としては、ジオールとジイソシアネート化合物との反応物が挙げられる。
 当該ジオール及びジイソシアネート化合物は、単独で用いてもよく、2種以上を組み合わせて用いてもよい。
 直鎖ウレタンプレポリマー(UY)の質量平均分子量(Mw)としては、好ましくは1,000~30万、より好ましくは3,000~20万、更に好ましくは5,000~10万、より更に好ましく1万~8万、より更に好ましくは2万~6万である。
{{Acrylic Urethane Resin (II)}}
Examples of the linear urethane prepolymer (UY) that is a raw material for the acrylic urethane resin (II) include a reaction product of a diol and a diisocyanate compound.
The said diol and diisocyanate compound may be used independently and may be used in combination of 2 or more type.
The mass average molecular weight (Mw) of the linear urethane prepolymer (UY) is preferably 1,000 to 300,000, more preferably 3,000 to 200,000, still more preferably 5,000 to 100,000, and even more preferably. It is 10,000 to 80,000, more preferably 20,000 to 60,000.
 直鎖ウレタンプレポリマー(UY)を構成するジオールとしては、例えば、アルキレングリコール、ポリエーテル型ジオール、ポリエステル型ジオール、ポリエステルアミド型ジオール、ポリエステル・ポリエーテル型ジオール、ポリカーボネート型ジオール等が挙げられる。
 これらのジオールの中でも、ポリカーボネート型ジオールが好ましい。
Examples of the diol constituting the linear urethane prepolymer (UY) include alkylene glycol, polyether type diol, polyester type diol, polyester amide type diol, polyester / polyether type diol, and polycarbonate type diol.
Of these diols, polycarbonate diols are preferred.
 直鎖ウレタンプレポリマー(UY)を構成するジイソシアネート化合物としては、例えば、芳香族ジイソシアネート、脂肪族ジイソシアネート、脂環式ジイソシアネート等が挙げられ、外力がかかった時の延伸性の観点から、脂環式ジイソシアネートが好ましい。
 なお、具体的なジイソシアネート化合物としては、前述のウレタン系プレポリマー(UX)の原料となる多価イソシアネートとして例示された化合物のうち、ジイソシアネート化合物に該当するものが挙げられる。
Examples of the diisocyanate compound constituting the linear urethane prepolymer (UY) include aromatic diisocyanates, aliphatic diisocyanates, and alicyclic diisocyanates. From the viewpoint of stretchability when an external force is applied, alicyclic Diisocyanate is preferred.
In addition, as a specific diisocyanate compound, what corresponds to a diisocyanate compound is mentioned among the compounds illustrated as a polyvalent isocyanate used as the raw material of the above-mentioned urethane type prepolymer (UX).
 また、直鎖ウレタンプレポリマー(UY)は、ジオールとジイソシアネート化合物と共に、鎖延長剤を用いた鎖延長反応を施して得られたものであってもよい。
 当該鎖延長剤としては、前述のウレタン系プレポリマー(UX)の合成時に使用し得る鎖延長剤として例示したものと同じものが挙げられる。
Further, the linear urethane prepolymer (UY) may be obtained by performing a chain extension reaction using a chain extender together with a diol and a diisocyanate compound.
Examples of the chain extender include the same chain extenders as those exemplified as the chain extender that can be used in the synthesis of the urethane prepolymer (UX).
 本発明の一態様において、直鎖ウレタンプレポリマー(UY)は、両末端に、エチレン性不飽和基を有するものである。
 直鎖ウレタンプレポリマー(UY)の両末端にエチレン性不飽和基を導入する方法としては、ジオールとジイソシアネート化合物とを反応してなるウレタンプレポリマーの末端のNCO基と、ヒドロキシアルキル(メタ)アクリレートとを反応させる方法が挙げられる。
 ヒドロキシアルキル(メタ)アクリレートとしては、例えば、2-ヒドロキシエチル(メタ)アクリレート、2-ヒドロキシプロピル(メタ)アクリレート、3-ヒドロキシプロピル(メタ)アクリレート、2-ヒドロキシブチル(メタ)アクリレート、3-ヒドロキシブチル(メタ)アクリレート、4-ヒドロキシブチル(メタ)アクリレート等が挙げられる。
In one embodiment of the present invention, the linear urethane prepolymer (UY) has an ethylenically unsaturated group at both ends.
As a method for introducing an ethylenically unsaturated group into both ends of a linear urethane prepolymer (UY), an NCO group at the end of a urethane prepolymer obtained by reacting a diol and a diisocyanate compound, and a hydroxyalkyl (meth) acrylate And a method of reacting with.
Examples of the hydroxyalkyl (meth) acrylate include 2-hydroxyethyl (meth) acrylate, 2-hydroxypropyl (meth) acrylate, 3-hydroxypropyl (meth) acrylate, 2-hydroxybutyl (meth) acrylate, and 3-hydroxy Examples thereof include butyl (meth) acrylate and 4-hydroxybutyl (meth) acrylate.
 アクリルウレタン系樹脂(II)の原料となる、ビニル化合物(VY)としては、少なくとも(メタ)アクリル酸エステルを含む。
 (メタ)アクリル酸エステルとしては、前述のアクリル系共重合体(A1)の原料として使用しているモノマー(a1’)~(a3’)のうち(メタ)アクリル酸エステルに該当するものと同じものが挙げられる。
 ただし、(メタ)アクリル酸エステルとしては、アルキル(メタ)アクリレート及びヒドロキシアルキル(メタ)アクリレートから選ばれる1種以上が好ましく、アルキル(メタ)アクリレート及びヒドロキシアルキル(メタ)アクリレートを併用することがより好ましい。
As a vinyl compound (VY) used as the raw material of acrylic urethane type resin (II), at least (meth) acrylic acid ester is included.
The (meth) acrylic acid ester is the same as that corresponding to the (meth) acrylic acid ester among the monomers (a1 ′) to (a3 ′) used as the raw material of the acrylic copolymer (A1). Things.
However, as the (meth) acrylic acid ester, at least one selected from alkyl (meth) acrylate and hydroxyalkyl (meth) acrylate is preferable, and it is more preferable to use alkyl (meth) acrylate and hydroxyalkyl (meth) acrylate together. preferable.
 アルキル(メタ)アクリレート及びヒドロキシアルキル(メタ)アクリレートを併用する場合、アルキル(メタ)アクリレート100質量部に対する、ヒドロキシアルキル(メタ)アクリレートの配合割合としては、好ましくは0.1~100質量部、より好ましくは0.2~90質量部、更に好ましくは0.5~30質量部、より更に好ましくは1.0~20質量部、より更に好ましくは1.5~10質量部である。 When alkyl (meth) acrylate and hydroxyalkyl (meth) acrylate are used in combination, the proportion of hydroxyalkyl (meth) acrylate to 100 parts by mass of alkyl (meth) acrylate is preferably 0.1 to 100 parts by mass, The amount is preferably 0.2 to 90 parts by mass, more preferably 0.5 to 30 parts by mass, still more preferably 1.0 to 20 parts by mass, and still more preferably 1.5 to 10 parts by mass.
 当該アルキル(メタ)アクリレートが有するアルキル基の炭素数としては、好ましくは1~24、より好ましくは1~12、更に好ましくは1~8、より更に好ましくは1~3である。
 当該アルキル(メタ)アクリレートとしては、前述のアクリル系共重合体(A1)の原料となるモノマー(a1’)として例示したものと同じものが挙げられる。
The number of carbon atoms in the alkyl group of the alkyl (meth) acrylate is preferably 1 to 24, more preferably 1 to 12, still more preferably 1 to 8, and still more preferably 1 to 3.
As the said alkyl (meth) acrylate, the same thing as what was illustrated as a monomer (a1 ') used as the raw material of the above-mentioned acrylic copolymer (A1) is mentioned.
 また、ヒドロキシアルキル(メタ)アクリレートとしては、前述の直鎖ウレタンプレポリマー(UY)の両末端にエチレン性不飽和基を導入するために用いられるヒドロキシアルキル(メタ)アクリレートとして例示したものと同じものが挙げられる。 Moreover, as hydroxyalkyl (meth) acrylate, the same thing as what was illustrated as hydroxyalkyl (meth) acrylate used in order to introduce an ethylenically unsaturated group into the both ends of the above-mentioned linear urethane prepolymer (UY) is mentioned. Is mentioned.
 (メタ)アクリル酸エステル以外のビニル化合物としては、例えば、スチレン、α-メチルスチレン、ビニルトルエン等の芳香族炭化水素系ビニル化合物;メチルビニルエーテル、エチルビニルエーテル等のビニルエーテル類;酢酸ビニル、プロピオン酸ビニル、(メタ)アクリロニトリル、N-ビニルピロリドン、(メタ)アクリル酸、マレイン酸、フマル酸、イタコン酸、メタ(アクリルアミド)等の極性基含有モノマー;等が挙げられる。
 これらは単独で用いてもよく、2種以上を組み合わせて用いてもよい。
Examples of vinyl compounds other than (meth) acrylic acid esters include aromatic hydrocarbon vinyl compounds such as styrene, α-methylstyrene, and vinyl toluene; vinyl ethers such as methyl vinyl ether and ethyl vinyl ether; vinyl acetate and vinyl propionate. Polar group-containing monomers such as (meth) acrylonitrile, N-vinylpyrrolidone, (meth) acrylic acid, maleic acid, fumaric acid, itaconic acid, and meta (acrylamide).
These may be used alone or in combination of two or more.
 本発明の一態様において、アクリルウレタン系樹脂(II)の原料として用いるビニル化合物(VY)中の(メタ)アクリル酸エステルの含有量としては、当該ビニル化合物(VY)の全量(100質量%)に対して、好ましくは40~100質量%、より好ましくは65~100質量%、更に好ましくは80~100質量%、より更に好ましくは90~100質量%である。 In one embodiment of the present invention, the content of (meth) acrylic acid ester in the vinyl compound (VY) used as the raw material for the acrylic urethane resin (II) is the total amount (100% by mass) of the vinyl compound (VY). Is preferably 40 to 100% by mass, more preferably 65 to 100% by mass, still more preferably 80 to 100% by mass, and still more preferably 90 to 100% by mass.
 本発明の一態様において、アクリルウレタン系樹脂(II)の原料として用いるビニル化合物(VY)中のアルキル(メタ)アクリレート及びヒドロキシアルキル(メタ)アクリレートの合計含有量としては、当該ビニル化合物(VY)の全量(100質量%)に対して、好ましくは40~100質量%、より好ましくは65~100質量%、更に好ましくは80~100質量%、より更に好ましくは90~100質量%である。 In one embodiment of the present invention, the total content of alkyl (meth) acrylate and hydroxyalkyl (meth) acrylate in vinyl compound (VY) used as a raw material for acrylic urethane resin (II) is the vinyl compound (VY). Is preferably 40 to 100% by mass, more preferably 65 to 100% by mass, still more preferably 80 to 100% by mass, and still more preferably 90 to 100% by mass with respect to the total amount (100% by mass).
 アクリルウレタン系樹脂(II)は、原料である直鎖ウレタンプレポリマー(UY)と、ビニル化合物(VY)とを、重合することによって得ることができる。
 具体的な重合方法としては、有機溶媒中に、原料である直鎖ウレタンプレポリマー(UY)及びビニル化合物(VY)と共に、ラジカル発生剤を配合し、直鎖ウレタンプレポリマー(UY)の両末端に有するエチレン性不飽和基を起点としたビニル系化合物(VY)のラジカル重合反応によって合成するができる。
 使用するラジカル発生剤としては、例えば、アゾビスイソブチロニトリルのようなジアゾ化合物や、ベンゾイルパーオキサイド等が挙げられる。
 なお、このラジカル重合反応において、チオール基含有化合物等の連鎖移動剤を溶媒中に添加してアクリルの重合度を調製してもよい。
The acrylic urethane resin (II) can be obtained by polymerizing a linear urethane prepolymer (UY) as a raw material and a vinyl compound (VY).
As a specific polymerization method, a radical generator is blended in an organic solvent together with the linear urethane prepolymer (UY) and vinyl compound (VY) as raw materials, and both ends of the linear urethane prepolymer (UY). It can be synthesized by a radical polymerization reaction of a vinyl compound (VY) starting from an ethylenically unsaturated group.
Examples of the radical generator used include diazo compounds such as azobisisobutyronitrile, benzoyl peroxide, and the like.
In this radical polymerization reaction, a chain transfer agent such as a thiol group-containing compound may be added to the solvent to adjust the polymerization degree of acrylic.
 本発明の一態様で用いるアクリルウレタン系樹脂(II)において、直鎖ウレタンプレポリマー(UY)に由来の構成単位と、ビニル化合物(VY)に由来する構成単位との含有量比〔(UY)/(VY)〕としては、質量比で、好ましくは10/90~80/20、より好ましくは20/80~70/30、更に好ましくは30/70~60/40、より更に好ましくは35/65~55/45である。 In the acrylic urethane resin (II) used in one embodiment of the present invention, the content ratio of the structural unit derived from the linear urethane prepolymer (UY) to the structural unit derived from the vinyl compound (VY) [(UY) / (VY)] is preferably 10/90 to 80/20, more preferably 20/80 to 70/30, still more preferably 30/70 to 60/40, still more preferably 35 / 65 to 55/45.
{オレフィン系樹脂}
 組成物(y)に非粘着性樹脂(y1)として含まれる、オレフィン系樹脂としては、オレフィンモノマーに由来の構成単位を少なくとも有する重合体である。
 前記オレフィンモノマーとしては、炭素数2~8のα-オレフィンが好ましく、具体的には、エチレン、プロピレン、ブチレン、イソブチレン、1-ヘキセン等が挙げられる。
 これらの中でも、エチレン及びプロピレンが好ましい。
{Olefin resin}
The olefin resin contained as the non-adhesive resin (y1) in the composition (y) is a polymer having at least a structural unit derived from an olefin monomer.
The olefin monomer is preferably an α-olefin having 2 to 8 carbon atoms, and specific examples include ethylene, propylene, butylene, isobutylene, 1-hexene and the like.
Among these, ethylene and propylene are preferable.
 具体的なオレフィン系樹脂としては、例えば、超低密度ポリエチレン(VLDPE、密度:880kg/m以上910kg/m未満)、低密度ポリエチレン(LDPE、密度:910kg/m以上915kg/m未満)、中密度ポリエチレン(MDPE、密度:915kg/m以上942kg/m未満)、高密度ポリエチレン(HDPE、密度:942kg/m以上)、直鎖状低密度ポリエチレン等のポリエチレン樹脂;ポリプロピレン樹脂(PP);ポリブテン樹脂(PB);エチレン-プロピレン共重合体;オレフィン系エラストマー(TPO);エチレン-酢酸ビニル共重合体(EVA);エチレン-プロピレン-(5-エチリデン-2-ノルボルネン)等のオレフィン系三元共重合体;等が挙げられる。 Specific olefinic resins, for example, ultra low density polyethylene (VLDPE, density: 880 kg / m 3 or more 910 kg / m less than 3), low density polyethylene (LDPE, density: 910 kg / m 3 or more 915 kg / m less than 3 ), Medium density polyethylene (MDPE, density: 915 kg / m 3 or more and less than 942 kg / m 3 ), high density polyethylene (HDPE, density: 942 kg / m 3 or more), linear low density polyethylene, etc .; polypropylene resin (PP); polybutene resin (PB); ethylene-propylene copolymer; olefin elastomer (TPO); ethylene-vinyl acetate copolymer (EVA); ethylene-propylene- (5-ethylidene-2-norbornene), etc. Olefin terpolymers; and the like.
 本発明の一態様において、オレフィン系樹脂は、更に酸変性、水酸基変性、及びアクリル変性から選ばれる1種以上の変性を施した変性オレフィン系樹脂であってもよい。 In one embodiment of the present invention, the olefinic resin may be a modified olefinic resin that has been further modified by one or more selected from acid modification, hydroxyl group modification, and acrylic modification.
 例えば、オレフィン系樹脂に対して酸変性を施してなる酸変性オレフィン系樹脂としては、前述の無変性のオレフィン系樹脂に、不飽和カルボン酸又はその無水物を、グラフト重合させてなる変性重合体が挙げられる。
 前記の不飽和カルボン酸又はその無水物としては、例えば、マレイン酸、フマル酸、イタコン酸、シトラコン酸、グルタコン酸、テトラヒドロフタル酸、アコニット酸、(メタ)アクリル酸、無水マレイン酸、無水イタコン酸、無水グルタコン酸、無水シトラコン酸、無水アコニット酸、ノルボルネンジカルボン酸無水物、テトラヒドロフタル酸無水物等が挙げられる。
 なお、不飽和カルボン酸又はその無水物は、単独で用いてもよく、2種以上を組み合わせて用いてもよい。
For example, as an acid-modified olefin resin obtained by subjecting an olefin resin to acid modification, a modified polymer obtained by graft polymerization of the above-mentioned unmodified olefin resin with an unsaturated carboxylic acid or its anhydride. Is mentioned.
Examples of the unsaturated carboxylic acid or its anhydride include maleic acid, fumaric acid, itaconic acid, citraconic acid, glutaconic acid, tetrahydrophthalic acid, aconitic acid, (meth) acrylic acid, maleic anhydride, itaconic anhydride. , Glutaconic anhydride, citraconic anhydride, aconitic anhydride, norbornene dicarboxylic anhydride, tetrahydrophthalic anhydride, and the like.
In addition, unsaturated carboxylic acid or its anhydride may be used independently, and may be used in combination of 2 or more type.
 オレフィン系樹脂に対してアクリル変性を施してなるアクリル変性オレフィン系樹脂としては、主鎖である前述の無変性のオレフィン系樹脂に、側鎖として、アルキル(メタ)アクリレートをグラフト重合させてなる変性重合体が挙げられる。
 前記のアルキル(メタ)アクリレートが有するアルキル基の炭素数としては、好ましくは1~20、より好ましくは1~16、更に好ましくは1~12である。
 前記のアルキル(メタ)アクリレートとしては、例えば、前述のモノマー(a1’)として選択可能な化合物と同じものが挙げられる。
An acrylic modified olefin resin obtained by subjecting an olefin resin to acrylic modification is a modification obtained by graft-polymerizing an alkyl (meth) acrylate as a side chain to the above-mentioned unmodified olefin resin that is a main chain. A polymer is mentioned.
The number of carbon atoms of the alkyl group contained in the alkyl (meth) acrylate is preferably 1 to 20, more preferably 1 to 16, and still more preferably 1 to 12.
As said alkyl (meth) acrylate, the same thing as the compound which can be selected as said monomer (a1 ') is mentioned, for example.
 オレフィン系樹脂に対して水酸基変性を施してなる水酸基変性オレフィン系樹脂としては、主鎖である前述の無変性のオレフィン系樹脂に、水酸基含有化合物をグラフト重合させてなる変性重合体が挙げられる。
 前記の水酸基含有化合物としては、前述のモノマー(a2’)として選択可能な水酸基含有モノマーと同じものが挙げられる。
Examples of the hydroxyl group-modified olefin resin obtained by subjecting an olefin resin to hydroxyl group modification include a modified polymer obtained by graft-polymerizing a hydroxyl group-containing compound to the above-mentioned unmodified olefin resin as the main chain.
Examples of the hydroxyl group-containing compound include the same hydroxyl group-containing monomers that can be selected as the monomer (a2 ′).
 オレフィン系樹脂の質量平均分子量(Mw)としては、好ましくは2,000~100万、より好ましくは1万~50万、更に好ましくは2万~40万、より更に好ましくは5万~30万である。 The mass average molecular weight (Mw) of the olefin resin is preferably 2,000 to 1,000,000, more preferably 10,000 to 500,000, still more preferably 20,000 to 400,000, and even more preferably 50,000 to 300,000. is there.
(アクリルウレタン系樹脂及びオレフィン系樹脂以外の樹脂)
 本発明の一態様において、組成物(y)は、本発明の効果を損なわない範囲で、アクリルウレタン系樹脂及びオレフィン系樹脂以外の樹脂を含有してもよい。
 そのような樹脂としては、例えば、ポリ塩化ビニル、ポリ塩化ビニリデン、ポリビニルアルコール、エチレン-酢酸ビニル共重合体、エチレン-ビニルアルコール共重合体等のビニル系樹脂;ポリエチレンテレフタレート、ポリブチレンテレフタレート、ポリエチレンナフタレート等のポリエステル系樹脂;ポリスチレン;アクリロニトリル-ブタジエン-スチレン共重合体;三酢酸セルロース;ポリカーボネート;アクリルウレタン系樹脂には該当しないポリウレタン;ポリメチルペンテン;ポリスルホン;ポリエーテルエーテルケトン;ポリエーテルスルホン;ポリフェニレンスルフィド;ポリエーテルイミド、ポリイミド等のポリイミド系樹脂;ポリアミド系樹脂;アクリル樹脂;フッ素系樹脂等が挙げられる。
(Resin other than acrylic urethane resin and olefin resin)
In one embodiment of the present invention, the composition (y) may contain a resin other than the acrylic urethane-based resin and the olefin-based resin as long as the effects of the present invention are not impaired.
Examples of such resins include vinyl resins such as polyvinyl chloride, polyvinylidene chloride, polyvinyl alcohol, ethylene-vinyl acetate copolymer, ethylene-vinyl alcohol copolymer; polyethylene terephthalate, polybutylene terephthalate, polyethylene naphthalate. Polyester resin such as phthalate; polystyrene; acrylonitrile-butadiene-styrene copolymer; cellulose triacetate; polycarbonate; polyurethane not applicable to acrylic urethane resin; polymethylpentene; polysulfone; polyetheretherketone; polyethersulfone; Sulfides; Polyimide resins such as polyetherimide and polyimide; Polyamide resins; Acrylic resins; Fluorine resins and the like.
 ただし、基材層(Y)と印刷印字層(Z)の界面密着性をより向上させる観点、更には、基材層(Y)と粘着剤層(X)の界面密着性をより向上させる観点から、組成物(y)中のアクリルウレタン系樹脂及びオレフィン系樹脂以外の樹脂の含有割合は、少ない方が好ましい。
 具体的なアクリルウレタン系樹脂及びオレフィン系樹脂以外の樹脂の含有割合としては、組成物(y)中に含まれるアクリルウレタン系樹脂及びオレフィン系樹脂からなる群から選ばれる非粘着性樹脂(y1)の全量100質量部に対して、好ましくは30質量部未満、より好ましくは20質量部未満、より好ましくは10質量部未満、更に好ましくは5質量部未満、より更に好ましくは1質量部未満である。
However, the viewpoint of further improving the interfacial adhesion between the base material layer (Y) and the print printing layer (Z), and further the viewpoint of further improving the interfacial adhesiveness between the base material layer (Y) and the pressure-sensitive adhesive layer (X). Therefore, it is preferable that the content ratio of the resin other than the acrylic urethane-based resin and the olefin-based resin in the composition (y) is small.
The specific content of the resin other than the acrylic urethane resin and the olefin resin is a non-adhesive resin (y1) selected from the group consisting of an acrylic urethane resin and an olefin resin contained in the composition (y). Is preferably less than 30 parts by mass, more preferably less than 20 parts by mass, more preferably less than 10 parts by mass, still more preferably less than 5 parts by mass, and even more preferably less than 1 part by mass with respect to 100 parts by mass of the total amount of .
(架橋剤)
 本発明の一態様において、組成物(y)がアクリルウレタン系樹脂を含む場合、アクリルウレタン系樹脂を架橋するため、更に、架橋剤を含有することがより好ましい。
 当該架橋剤としては、例えば、架橋剤としてのイソシアネート系化合物が好ましい。
 架橋剤としてのイソシアネート系化合物は、前記アクリルウレタン系樹脂の官能基と反応して、架橋構造を形成するものであれば、種々のイソシアネート系化合物を用いることができる。
 当該イソシアネート系化合物としては、1分子当たりイソシアネート基を2個以上有するポリイソシアネート化合物が好ましい。
(Crosslinking agent)
In one aspect of the present invention, when the composition (y) contains an acrylic urethane resin, it is more preferable to further contain a crosslinking agent in order to crosslink the acrylic urethane resin.
As the said crosslinking agent, the isocyanate type compound as a crosslinking agent is preferable, for example.
As the isocyanate compound as the crosslinking agent, various isocyanate compounds can be used as long as they react with the functional group of the acrylic urethane resin to form a crosslinked structure.
The isocyanate compound is preferably a polyisocyanate compound having two or more isocyanate groups per molecule.
 ポリイソシアネート化合物としては、例えば、ジイソシアネート化合物、トリイソシアネート化合物、テトライソシアネート化合物、ペンタイソシアネート化合物、ヘキサイソシアネート化合物等が挙げられる。より具体的には、トリレンジイソシアネート、ジフェニルメタンジイソシアネート、キシリレンジイソシアネート等の芳香族ポリイソシアネート化合物;ジシクロヘキシルメタン-4,4-ジイソシアネート、ビシクロヘプタントリイソシアネート、シクロペンチレンジイソシアネート、シクロヘキシレンジイソシアネート、メチルシクロヘキシレンジイソシアネート、水添キシリレンジイソシアネート等の脂環式イソシアネート化合物;ペンタメチレンジイソシアネート、ヘキサメチレンジイソシアネート、ヘプタメチレンジイソシアネート、トリメチルヘキサメチレンジイソシアネート、リジンジイソシアネート等の脂肪族イソシアネート化合物等が挙げられる。
 また、これらのイソシアネート化合物のビウレット体、イソシアヌレート体や、これらのイソシアネート化合物とエチレングリコール、トリメチロールプロパン、ひまし油等の非芳香族性低分子活性水素含有化合物との反応物であるアダクト体等の変性体も用いることができる。
Examples of the polyisocyanate compound include diisocyanate compounds, triisocyanate compounds, tetraisocyanate compounds, pentaisocyanate compounds, hexaisocyanate compounds, and the like. More specifically, aromatic polyisocyanate compounds such as tolylene diisocyanate, diphenylmethane diisocyanate, xylylene diisocyanate; dicyclohexylmethane-4,4-diisocyanate, bicycloheptane triisocyanate, cyclopentylene diisocyanate, cyclohexylene diisocyanate, methylcyclohexylene Examples thereof include alicyclic isocyanate compounds such as diisocyanate and hydrogenated xylylene diisocyanate; aliphatic isocyanate compounds such as pentamethylene diisocyanate, hexamethylene diisocyanate, heptamethylene diisocyanate, trimethylhexamethylene diisocyanate, and lysine diisocyanate.
In addition, biuret bodies, isocyanurate bodies of these isocyanate compounds, adduct bodies that are reaction products of these isocyanate compounds with non-aromatic low-molecular active hydrogen-containing compounds such as ethylene glycol, trimethylolpropane, castor oil, etc. Modified products can also be used.
 これらのイソシアネート系化合物のうち、脂肪族イソシアネート化合物が好ましく、脂肪族ジイソシアネート化合物がより好ましく、ペンタメチレンジイソシアネート、ヘキサメチレンジイソシアネート、ヘプタメチレンジイソシアネートが更に好ましい。
 組成物(y)中、イソシアネート系化合物は、1種単独で用いてもよく、2種以上を組み合わせて用いてもよい
Of these isocyanate compounds, aliphatic isocyanate compounds are preferable, aliphatic diisocyanate compounds are more preferable, and pentamethylene diisocyanate, hexamethylene diisocyanate, and heptamethylene diisocyanate are still more preferable.
In the composition (y), the isocyanate compound may be used alone or in combination of two or more.
 組成物(y)中、前記アクリルウレタン系樹脂と、架橋剤としてのイソシアネート系化合物との含有割合は、固形分比で前記アクリルウレタン系樹脂の合計100質量部に対し、架橋剤としてのイソシアネート系化合物が好ましくは1~30質量部、より好ましくは2~20質量部、更に好ましくは3~15質量部である。 In the composition (y), the content ratio of the acrylic urethane resin and the isocyanate compound as a crosslinking agent is an isocyanate system as a crosslinking agent with respect to a total of 100 parts by mass of the acrylic urethane resin as a solid content ratio. The compound is preferably 1 to 30 parts by mass, more preferably 2 to 20 parts by mass, and still more preferably 3 to 15 parts by mass.
(触媒)
 本発明の一態様において、組成物(y)がアクリルウレタン系樹脂及び前記架橋剤を含む場合、組成物(y)は、更に、前記架橋剤と共に、触媒を含有することが更に好ましい。
 当該触媒としては、金属系触媒が好ましく、ブチル基を有するスズ系化合物を除く金属系触媒がより好ましい。
 当該金属系触媒としては、例えば、スズ系触媒、ビスマス系触媒、チタン系触媒、バナジウム系触媒、ジルコニウム系触媒、アルミニウム系触媒、ニッケル系触媒等が挙げられる。この中では、好ましくはスズ系触媒又はビスマス系触媒であり、より好ましくはブチル基を有するスズ系化合物を除くスズ系触媒又はビスマス系触媒である。
(catalyst)
In one embodiment of the present invention, when the composition (y) contains an acrylic urethane resin and the crosslinking agent, the composition (y) further preferably contains a catalyst together with the crosslinking agent.
As the catalyst, a metal catalyst is preferable, and a metal catalyst excluding a tin compound having a butyl group is more preferable.
Examples of the metal catalyst include a tin catalyst, a bismuth catalyst, a titanium catalyst, a vanadium catalyst, a zirconium catalyst, an aluminum catalyst, and a nickel catalyst. Among these, a tin-based catalyst or a bismuth-based catalyst is preferable, and a tin-based catalyst or a bismuth-based catalyst excluding a tin-based compound having a butyl group is more preferable.
 スズ系触媒としては、スズの有機金属化合物であって、アルコキシド、カルボキシラート、キレート等の構造を有する化合物が挙げられ、好ましくは、それらの金属のアセチルアセトン錯体、アセチルアセトネート、オクチル酸化合物又はナフテン酸化合物等が挙げられる。
 また、同様に、ビスマス系触媒、チタン系触媒、バナジウム系触媒、ジルコニウム系触媒、アルミニウム系触媒、又はニッケル系触媒は、それぞれ、ビスマス、チタン、バナジウム、ジルコニウム、アルミニウム、又はニッケルの有機金属化合物であって、アルコキシド、カルボキシラート、キレート等の構造を有する化合物が挙げられ、好ましくは、それらの金属のアセチルアセトン錯体、アセチルアセトネート、オクチル酸化合物又はナフテン酸化合物等が挙げられる。
Examples of tin-based catalysts include tin organometallic compounds having structures such as alkoxides, carboxylates, chelates, etc., and preferably acetylacetone complexes, acetylacetonates, octylic acid compounds or naphthenes of these metals. An acid compound etc. are mentioned.
Similarly, the bismuth catalyst, titanium catalyst, vanadium catalyst, zirconium catalyst, aluminum catalyst, or nickel catalyst is an organometallic compound of bismuth, titanium, vanadium, zirconium, aluminum, or nickel, respectively. In addition, compounds having a structure such as alkoxide, carboxylate, chelate and the like can be mentioned, and preferred examples thereof include acetylacetone complexes, acetylacetonates, octylic acid compounds and naphthenic acid compounds of these metals.
 金属のアセチルアセトン錯体の具体例としては、アセチルアセトンスズ、アセチルアセトンチタン、アセチルアセトンバナジウム、アセチルアセトンジルコニウム、アセチルアセトンアルミニウム、アセチルアセトンニッケル等が挙げられる。
 アセチルアセトネートの具体例としては、スズアセチルアセトネート、ビスマスアセチルアセトネート、チタンアセチルアセトネート、バナジウムアセチルアセトネート、ジルコニウムアセチルアセトネート、アルミニウムアセチルアセトネート、ニッケルアセチルアセトネート等が挙げられる。
 オクチル酸化合物の具体例としては、2-エチルヘキシル酸ビスマス、2-エチルヘキシル酸ニッケル、2-エチルヘキシル酸ジルコニウム、2-エチルヘキシル酸スズ等が挙げられる。
 ナフテン酸化合物の具体例としては、ナフテン酸ビスマス、ナフテン酸ニッケル、ナフテン酸ジルコニウム、ナフテン酸スズ等が挙げられる。
Specific examples of the metal acetylacetone complex include acetylacetone tin, acetylacetone titanium, acetylacetone vanadium, acetylacetone zirconium, acetylacetone aluminum, and acetylacetone nickel.
Specific examples of acetylacetonate include tin acetylacetonate, bismuth acetylacetonate, titanium acetylacetonate, vanadium acetylacetonate, zirconium acetylacetonate, aluminum acetylacetonate, nickel acetylacetonate and the like.
Specific examples of the octylic acid compound include bismuth 2-ethylhexylate, nickel 2-ethylhexylate, zirconium 2-ethylhexylate, tin 2-ethylhexylate and the like.
Specific examples of the naphthenic acid compound include bismuth naphthenate, nickel naphthenate, zirconium naphthenate, tin naphthenate, and the like.
 スズ系触媒としては、一般式RxSn(L)(4-X)(該一般式中、Rは炭素数1~25のアルキル基、好ましくは炭素数1~3若しくは5~25のアルキル基、又はアリール基であり、Lはアルキル基及びアリール基以外の有機基、又は無機基であり、xは1、2又は4である。)で表されるスズ化合物が好ましい。 As the tin-based catalyst, general formula RxSn (L) (4-X) (wherein R is an alkyl group having 1 to 25 carbon atoms, preferably an alkyl group having 1 to 3 or 5 to 25 carbon atoms, or It is an aryl group, L is an organic group other than an alkyl group and an aryl group, or an inorganic group, and x is 1, 2 or 4).
 前記一般式RxSn(L)(4-X)において、Rのアルキル基は、炭素数5~25のアルキル基がより好ましく、炭素数5~20のアルキル基が更に好ましく、Rのアリール基は、炭素数は特に制限ないが、炭素数6~20のアリール基が好ましい。1分子中にRが2以上の複数存在する場合は、それぞれのRは同一であってもよいし、異なっていてもよい。
 また、Lは、炭素数2~20の脂肪族カルボン酸、芳香族カルボン酸、芳香族スルホン酸が好ましく、炭素数2~20の脂肪族カルボン酸がより好ましい。炭素数2~20の脂肪族カルボン酸としては、炭素数2~20の脂肪族モノカルボン酸、炭素数2~20の脂肪族ジカルボン酸等が挙げられる。1分子中にLが2以上の複数存在する場合は、それぞれのLは同一であってもよいし、異なっていてもよい。
In the general formula RxSn (L) (4-X) , the alkyl group of R is more preferably an alkyl group having 5 to 25 carbon atoms, further preferably an alkyl group having 5 to 20 carbon atoms, and the aryl group of R is The number of carbon atoms is not particularly limited, but an aryl group having 6 to 20 carbon atoms is preferable. When two or more R are present in one molecule, each R may be the same or different.
L is preferably an aliphatic carboxylic acid, aromatic carboxylic acid or aromatic sulfonic acid having 2 to 20 carbon atoms, more preferably an aliphatic carboxylic acid having 2 to 20 carbon atoms. Examples of the aliphatic carboxylic acid having 2 to 20 carbon atoms include an aliphatic monocarboxylic acid having 2 to 20 carbon atoms and an aliphatic dicarboxylic acid having 2 to 20 carbon atoms. When two or more L are present in one molecule, each L may be the same or different.
 組成物(y)中、前記触媒は、1種単独で用いてもよく、2種以上を組み合わせて用いてもよい。
 組成物(y)中、前記アクリルウレタン系樹脂と触媒との含有割合は、前記アクリルウレタン系樹脂の合計100質量部に対し、触媒が固形分換算で好ましくは0.001~5質量部、より好ましくは0.01~3質量部、更に好ましくは0.1~2質量部である。
In the composition (y), the catalyst may be used alone or in combination of two or more.
In the composition (y), the content ratio of the acrylic urethane resin and the catalyst is preferably 0.001 to 5 parts by mass in terms of solid content of the catalyst with respect to 100 parts by mass in total of the acrylic urethane resin. The amount is preferably 0.01 to 3 parts by mass, more preferably 0.1 to 2 parts by mass.
(基材用添加剤)
 本発明の一態様において、組成物(y)は、本発明の効果を損なわない範囲で、一般的な粘着シートが有する基材に含まれる基材用添加剤を含有してもよい。
 そのような基材用添加剤としては、例えば、紫外線吸収剤、光安定剤、酸化防止剤、帯電防止剤、スリップ剤、アンチブロッキング剤、着色剤等が挙げられる。
 なお、これらの基材用添加剤は、それぞれ単独で用いてもよく、2種以上を組み合わせて用いてもよい。
 これらの基材用添加剤を含有する場合、それぞれの基材用添加剤の含有量は、前記非粘着性樹脂(y1)の100質量部に対して、好ましくは0.0001~20質量部、より好ましくは0.001~10質量部である。
(Substrate additive)
1 aspect of this invention WHEREIN: The composition (y) may contain the base material additive contained in the base material which a general adhesive sheet has in the range which does not impair the effect of this invention.
Examples of such base material additives include ultraviolet absorbers, light stabilizers, antioxidants, antistatic agents, slip agents, antiblocking agents, and colorants.
These base material additives may be used alone or in combination of two or more.
In the case of containing these base material additives, the content of each base material additive is preferably 0.0001 to 20 parts by mass with respect to 100 parts by mass of the non-adhesive resin (y1), More preferably, it is 0.001 to 10 parts by mass.
(希釈溶媒)
 本発明の一態様において、組成物(y)は、前述の各種有効成分と共に、希釈溶媒として、水や有機溶媒を含有し、溶液の形態としてもよい。
 有機溶媒としては、前述の組成物(x)を溶液の形態に調製する際に使用する有機溶媒と同じものが挙げられる。
 なお、組成物(y)中に含まれる希釈溶媒は、単独で用いてもよく、2種以上を組み合わせて用いてもよい。
(Diluted solvent)
In one embodiment of the present invention, the composition (y) may contain water or an organic solvent as a diluent solvent together with the various active ingredients described above, and may be in the form of a solution.
Examples of the organic solvent include the same organic solvents used when the composition (x) is prepared in the form of a solution.
In addition, the dilution solvent contained in a composition (y) may be used independently, and may be used in combination of 2 or more type.
 組成物(y)が希釈溶媒を含有して溶液の形態である場合、組成物(y)の有効成分濃度としては、それぞれ独立に、好ましくは0.1~60質量%、より好ましくは0.5~50質量%、更に好ましくは1.0~40質量%である。 When the composition (y) is in the form of a solution containing a diluting solvent, the active ingredient concentration of the composition (y) is preferably independently 0.1 to 60% by mass, more preferably 0. It is 5 to 50% by mass, more preferably 1.0 to 40% by mass.
〔組成物(y)から形成された基材層(Y)の物性〕
 組成物(y)から形成された基材層(Y)の破断伸度としては、好ましくは100%以上、より好ましくは120%以上、更に好ましくは200%以上、より更に好ましくは350%以上であり、また、当該破断伸度の上限は特に制限はないが、好ましくは1,000%以下である。
 また、組成物(y)から形成された基材層(Y)の破断強度は、好ましくは30MPa以上、より好ましくは60MPa以上である。
 なお、前記の基材層(Y)の破断伸度及び破断強度は、印刷印字用粘着シートを製造する場合と同じ塗布量及び乾燥条件にて、組成物(y)からなる塗膜(y’)から形成した基材層(Y)を測定対象としたものである。具体的な測定方法については、実施例に記載の印刷印字用粘着シートの破断伸度及び破断強度の測定方法と同様である。
[Physical properties of base material layer (Y) formed from composition (y)]
The elongation at break of the base material layer (Y) formed from the composition (y) is preferably 100% or more, more preferably 120% or more, still more preferably 200% or more, and still more preferably 350% or more. In addition, the upper limit of the elongation at break is not particularly limited, but is preferably 1,000% or less.
Moreover, the breaking strength of the base material layer (Y) formed from the composition (y) is preferably 30 MPa or more, more preferably 60 MPa or more.
In addition, the breaking elongation and breaking strength of the base material layer (Y) are the same as in the case of producing the pressure-sensitive adhesive sheet for printing and printing, and the coating film (y ′ ) Formed from the base material layer (Y). About the specific measuring method, it is the same as that of the measuring method of the breaking elongation and breaking strength of the adhesive sheet for printing printing described in an Example.
<<印刷印字層(Z)>>
 印刷印字層(Z)は、非粘着性樹脂(z1)を含む組成物(z)からなる塗膜(z’)を乾燥させて形成された層であり、前述の組成物(y)からなる塗膜(y’)と同時に乾燥して形成されたものである。
<< Printing layer (Z) >>
The print printing layer (Z) is a layer formed by drying a coating film (z ′) made of the composition (z) containing the non-adhesive resin (z1), and is made of the composition (y) described above. It was formed by drying simultaneously with the coating film (y ′).
〔組成物(z)〕
 印刷印字層(Z)の形成材料である組成物(z)は、非粘着性樹脂(z1)を含む。また、組成物(z)は、本発明の効果を損なわない範囲で、非粘着性樹脂(z1)以外の樹脂を含有してもよく、また、希釈溶媒及び/又は一般的な印刷印字層に含まれる添加剤を含有してもよい。
[Composition (z)]
The composition (z), which is a material for forming the printing layer (Z), contains a non-adhesive resin (z1). The composition (z) may contain a resin other than the non-adhesive resin (z1) as long as the effects of the present invention are not impaired. You may contain the additive contained.
(非粘着性樹脂(z1))
 非粘着性樹脂(z1)としては、前述の非粘着性樹脂(y1)と異なる非粘着性樹脂であって、好ましくはポリエステル系樹脂及び/又はウレタン変性ポリエステル系樹脂であり、より好ましくはウレタン変性ポリエステル系樹脂である。
 また、非粘着性樹脂(z1)が、2種以上の構成単位を有する共重合体である場合、当該共重合体の形態は、特に限定されず、ブロック共重合体、ランダム共重合体、及びグラフト共重合体のいずれであってもよい。
 なお、本発明の一態様において、本発明の効果を損なわない範囲で、非粘着性樹脂(z1)として、ポリエステル系樹脂及びウレタン変性ポリエステル系樹脂以外の一般的な印刷印字層に含まれる樹脂を含有してもよい。
(Non-adhesive resin (z1))
The non-adhesive resin (z1) is a non-adhesive resin different from the aforementioned non-adhesive resin (y1), preferably a polyester-based resin and / or a urethane-modified polyester-based resin, more preferably a urethane-modified resin. It is a polyester resin.
When the non-adhesive resin (z1) is a copolymer having two or more structural units, the form of the copolymer is not particularly limited, and a block copolymer, a random copolymer, and Any of the graft copolymers may be used.
In one embodiment of the present invention, a resin included in a general print printing layer other than a polyester-based resin and a urethane-modified polyester-based resin is used as the non-adhesive resin (z1) as long as the effects of the present invention are not impaired. You may contain.
 組成物(z)中の非粘着性樹脂(z1)の含有量は、組成物(z)の有効成分の全量(100質量%)に対して、好ましくは50~100質量%、より好ましくは65~100質量%、更に好ましくは80~100質量%、より更に好ましくは90~100質量%、より更に好ましくは95~100質量%である。
 また、非粘着性樹脂(z1)中のポリエステル系樹脂及び/又はウレタン変性ポリエステル系樹脂の合計含有割合としては、組成物(z)に含まれる非粘着性樹脂(z1)の全量(100質量%)に対して、好ましくは30~100質量%、より好ましくは50~100質量%、更に好ましくは70~100質量%、より更に好ましくは85~100質量%である。
The content of the non-adhesive resin (z1) in the composition (z) is preferably 50 to 100% by mass, more preferably 65% with respect to the total amount (100% by mass) of the active ingredients of the composition (z). To 100% by mass, more preferably 80 to 100% by mass, still more preferably 90 to 100% by mass, and still more preferably 95 to 100% by mass.
Moreover, as a total content rate of the polyester-type resin and / or urethane-modified polyester-type resin in non-adhesive resin (z1), the whole quantity (100 mass%) of non-adhesive resin (z1) contained in a composition (z) ) Is preferably 30 to 100% by mass, more preferably 50 to 100% by mass, still more preferably 70 to 100% by mass, and still more preferably 85 to 100% by mass.
 非粘着性樹脂(z1)として用いることができるポリエステル系樹脂としては、酸成分とジオール成分又はポリオール成分とを重縮合反応により得られる共重合体であり、当該共重合体の変性物も含まれる。
 前記重縮合反応は、直接エステル化法、エステル交換法等の一般的なポリエステル化反応によって行われる。
 これらのポリエステル系樹脂は、単独で用いてもよく、2種以上を組み合わせて用いてもよい。
The polyester resin that can be used as the non-adhesive resin (z1) is a copolymer obtained by a polycondensation reaction between an acid component and a diol component or a polyol component, and includes a modified product of the copolymer. .
The polycondensation reaction is performed by a general polyesterification reaction such as a direct esterification method or a transesterification method.
These polyester resins may be used alone or in combination of two or more.
 前記酸成分としては、ジカルボン酸が挙げられ、例えば、テレフタル酸、フタル酸、スルホテレフタル酸、イソフタル酸、無水フタル酸、α-ナフタレンジカルボン酸、2,6-ナフタレンジカルボン酸、5-ナトリウムスルホイソフタル酸、5-カリウムスルホイソフタル酸又はこれらの無水物若しくはエステル類等の芳香族ジカルボン酸;ピメリン酸、スベリン酸、アゼライン酸、シュウ酸、セバシン酸、コハク酸、アジピン酸、ウンデシレン酸、ドデカンジカルボン酸又はこれらの無水物若しくはエステル類等の脂肪族ジカルボン酸;1,3-シクロヘキサンジカルボン酸、1,3-シクロペンタンジカルボン酸、1,2-シクロヘキサンジカルボン酸、1,2-シクロペンタンジカルボン酸、1,4-シクロヘキサンジカルボン酸又はこれらの無水物若しくはエステル類等の脂環式ジカルボン酸;等が挙げられる。 Examples of the acid component include dicarboxylic acids. For example, terephthalic acid, phthalic acid, sulfoterephthalic acid, isophthalic acid, phthalic anhydride, α-naphthalenedicarboxylic acid, 2,6-naphthalenedicarboxylic acid, 5-sodium sulfoisophthalic acid. Acids, aromatic dicarboxylic acids such as 5-potassium sulfoisophthalic acid or their anhydrides or esters; pimelic acid, suberic acid, azelaic acid, oxalic acid, sebacic acid, succinic acid, adipic acid, undecylenic acid, dodecanedicarboxylic acid Or aliphatic dicarboxylic acids such as anhydrides or esters thereof; 1,3-cyclohexanedicarboxylic acid, 1,3-cyclopentanedicarboxylic acid, 1,2-cyclohexanedicarboxylic acid, 1,2-cyclopentanedicarboxylic acid, 1 , 4-Cyclohexanedicarboxylic acid Alicyclic dicarboxylic acids such as their anhydrides or esters; and the like.
 前記ジオール成分又はポリオール成分としては、例えば、エチレングリコール、1,2-プロピレングリコール、1,3-プロピレングリコール、1,3-ブタンジオール、1,4-ブタンジオール、1,5-ペンタンジオール、1,6-ヘキサンジオール、1,8-オクタンジオール、1,9-ノナンジオール、ネオペンチルグリコール、3-メチルペンタンジオール、2,2,3-トリメチルペンタンジオール、ジエチレングリコール、トリエチレングリコール、ジプロピレングリコール等の脂肪族グリコール;1,2-シクロヘキサンジオール、1,2-シクロヘキサンジメタノール、1,4-シクロヘキサンジオール、1,4-シクロヘキサンジメタノール等の脂環式グリコール;p-キシレングリコール、ビスフェノールA等の芳香族グリコール;等が挙げられる。
 非粘着性樹脂(z1)として用いることができるウレタンポリエステル系樹脂としては、前記ポリエステル系樹脂に更にウレタン結合を有するものが挙げられる。ウレタン変性ポリエステル系樹脂としては、例えば、水酸基等の官能基を1分子中に2個以上有するポリエステル系樹脂とポリイソシアネート化合物とを反応させることによって得ることができる。
Examples of the diol component or polyol component include ethylene glycol, 1,2-propylene glycol, 1,3-propylene glycol, 1,3-butanediol, 1,4-butanediol, 1,5-pentanediol, , 6-hexanediol, 1,8-octanediol, 1,9-nonanediol, neopentyl glycol, 3-methylpentanediol, 2,2,3-trimethylpentanediol, diethylene glycol, triethylene glycol, dipropylene glycol, etc. Aliphatic glycols such as 1,2-cyclohexanediol, 1,2-cyclohexanedimethanol, 1,4-cyclohexanediol, 1,4-cyclohexanedimethanol and the like; p-xylene glycol, bisphenol A and the like Good Family glycol; and the like.
Examples of the urethane polyester resin that can be used as the non-adhesive resin (z1) include those having a urethane bond in addition to the polyester resin. The urethane-modified polyester resin can be obtained, for example, by reacting a polyester resin having two or more functional groups such as hydroxyl groups in one molecule with a polyisocyanate compound.
 ポリイソシアネート化合物としては、組成物(y)が含有してもよい架橋剤としてのイソシアネート系化合物として前述したポリイソシアネート化合物と同様のものが使用できる。ポリエステル系樹脂のウレタン変性に用いるポリイソシアネート化合物は、1種単独で用いてもよく、2種以上を組み合わせて用いてもよい。
 ウレタン変性ポリエステル系樹脂としては、好ましくは芳香族ポリエステルの基本構造を有するウレタン変性ポリエステル樹脂である。芳香族ポリエステルの基本構造とは、主鎖のポリエステル構造に芳香族化合物から誘導される繰り返し単位を有するものであり、例えば、共重合原料の一部又は全部のジカルボン酸とグリコール化合物の一方又は両方が芳香族化合物である場合に得られるものである。
As a polyisocyanate compound, the thing similar to the polyisocyanate compound mentioned above as an isocyanate type compound as a crosslinking agent which a composition (y) may contain can be used. The polyisocyanate compound used for urethane modification of the polyester resin may be used alone or in combination of two or more.
The urethane-modified polyester resin is preferably a urethane-modified polyester resin having a basic structure of an aromatic polyester. The basic structure of the aromatic polyester is one having a repeating unit derived from an aromatic compound in the main-chain polyester structure. For example, one or both of a dicarboxylic acid and a glycol compound which are part or all of a copolymer raw material Is obtained when is an aromatic compound.
 非粘着性樹脂(z1)としては、ポリエステル系樹脂又はウレタン変性ポリエステル系樹脂を1種単独で用いてもよいし、ポリエステル系樹脂及びウレタン変性ポリエステル系樹脂からなる群より選ばれる2種以上を組み合わせて用いてもよい。
 非粘着性樹脂(z1)としては、ガラス転移点が異なる2種の樹脂を含むことがより好ましく、ガラス転移点が異なる2種のウレタン変性ポリエステル系樹脂を含むことが更に好ましい。
As the non-adhesive resin (z1), a polyester resin or a urethane-modified polyester resin may be used alone, or two or more selected from the group consisting of a polyester resin and a urethane-modified polyester resin are combined. May be used.
As the non-adhesive resin (z1), it is more preferable to include two types of resins having different glass transition points, and it is more preferable to include two types of urethane-modified polyester resins having different glass transition points.
 組成物(z)が、非粘着性樹脂(z1)として前記ガラス転移点が異なる2種の樹脂を含む場合、各樹脂のガラス転移点の差は、好ましくは20℃以上、より好ましくは30℃以上、更に好ましくは50℃以上、より更に好ましくは70℃以上である。
 この場合、相対的にガラス転移点が高い方の樹脂のガラス転移点は、好ましくは40~105℃、より好ましくは50~100℃、更に好ましくは70~95℃である。
 そして、相対的にガラス転移点が低い方の樹脂のガラス転移点は、好ましくは-30~15℃、より好ましくは-25~5℃である。
 組成物(z)が、非粘着性樹脂(z1)として前記ガラス転移点が異なる2種の樹脂を含む場合、相対的にガラス転移点の低い樹脂の含有量は、相対的にガラス転移点の高い樹脂と低い樹脂との合計100質量部に対して好ましくは1~50質量部、より好ましくは10~45質量部、更に好ましくは15~40質量部である。
 なお、当該各ガラス転移点の値及び含有量は、ガラス転移点が異なる樹脂としてポリエステル系樹脂又はウレタン変性ポリエステル系樹脂を用いた場合も同様である。
 非粘着性樹脂(z1)として用いるポリエステル系樹脂及びウレタン変性ポリエステル系樹脂の数平均分子量(Mn)としては、好ましくは5,000~10万、より好ましくは1万~6万である。
When the composition (z) includes two types of resins having different glass transition points as the non-adhesive resin (z1), the difference between the glass transition points of each resin is preferably 20 ° C. or more, more preferably 30 ° C. As mentioned above, More preferably, it is 50 degreeC or more, More preferably, it is 70 degreeC or more.
In this case, the glass transition point of the resin having a relatively higher glass transition point is preferably 40 to 105 ° C., more preferably 50 to 100 ° C., and still more preferably 70 to 95 ° C.
The glass transition point of the resin having a relatively lower glass transition point is preferably −30 to 15 ° C., more preferably −25 to 5 ° C.
When the composition (z) contains two types of resins having different glass transition points as the non-adhesive resin (z1), the content of the resin having a relatively low glass transition point is relatively low in the glass transition point. The amount is preferably 1 to 50 parts by weight, more preferably 10 to 45 parts by weight, and still more preferably 15 to 40 parts by weight with respect to a total of 100 parts by weight of the high resin and the low resin.
The value and content of each glass transition point are the same when a polyester resin or a urethane-modified polyester resin is used as a resin having a different glass transition point.
The number average molecular weight (Mn) of the polyester resin and urethane-modified polyester resin used as the non-adhesive resin (z1) is preferably 5,000 to 100,000, more preferably 10,000 to 60,000.
(架橋剤)
 印刷印字層(Z)の形成材料である組成物(z)は、更に、前記ポリエステル系樹脂及び/又はウレタン変性ポリエステル系樹脂と共に、架橋剤としてのイソシアネート系化合物を含有することがより好ましい。
 架橋剤としてのイソシアネート系化合物は、前記ポリエステル系樹脂及びウレタン変性ポリエステル系樹脂の水酸基等の官能基と反応して、架橋構造を形成するものであれば、種々のイソシアネート系化合物を用いることができる。
 当該イソシアネート系化合物としては、前述の組成物(y)が含有してもよい架橋剤としてのイソシアネート系化合物と同様であり、その好適な態様も同様である。
 組成物(z)中、イソシアネート系化合物は、1種単独で用いてもよく、2種以上を組み合わせて用いてもよい
 組成物(z)中、前記ポリエステル系樹脂及び/又はウレタン変性ポリエステル系樹脂と、架橋剤としてのイソシアネート系化合物との含有割合は、固形分比で前記ポリエステル系樹脂及び/又はウレタン変性ポリエステル系樹脂の合計100質量部に対し、架橋剤としてのイソシアネート系化合物が好ましくは1~30質量部、より好ましくは2~20質量部、更に好ましくは3~15質量部である。
(Crosslinking agent)
More preferably, the composition (z), which is a material for forming the printing layer (Z), contains an isocyanate compound as a crosslinking agent together with the polyester resin and / or the urethane-modified polyester resin.
As the isocyanate compound as a crosslinking agent, various isocyanate compounds can be used as long as they react with a functional group such as a hydroxyl group of the polyester resin and the urethane-modified polyester resin to form a crosslinked structure. .
The isocyanate compound is the same as the isocyanate compound as a crosslinking agent that may be contained in the composition (y), and the preferred embodiment thereof is also the same.
In the composition (z), the isocyanate compound may be used alone or in combination of two or more. In the composition (z), the polyester resin and / or the urethane-modified polyester resin. And the content ratio of the isocyanate compound as the crosslinking agent is preferably 1 as the isocyanate compound as the crosslinking agent with respect to a total of 100 parts by mass of the polyester resin and / or the urethane-modified polyester resin as a solid content ratio. -30 parts by mass, more preferably 2-20 parts by mass, still more preferably 3-15 parts by mass.
(触媒)
 印刷印字層(Z)の形成材料である組成物(z)は、更に、前記架橋剤としてのイソシアネート系化合物と共に、触媒を含有することが更に好ましい。
 組成物(z)が含有してもよい触媒としては、例えば、前述の組成物(y)が含有してもよい触媒と同様のものが挙げられ、その好適な態様も同様である。
(catalyst)
It is more preferable that the composition (z), which is a material for forming the printing layer (Z), further contains a catalyst together with the isocyanate compound as the crosslinking agent.
Examples of the catalyst that may be contained in the composition (z) include those similar to the catalyst that may be contained in the composition (y) described above, and the preferred embodiments thereof are also the same.
 組成物(z)中、当該触媒は、1種単独で用いてもよく、2種以上を組み合わせて用いてもよい。
 組成物(z)中、前記ポリエステル系樹脂及び/又はウレタン変性ポリエステル系樹脂と触媒との含有割合は、前記ポリエステル系樹脂及び/又はウレタン変性ポリエステル系樹脂の合計100質量部に対し、触媒が固形分換算で好ましくは0.001~5質量部、より好ましくは0.01~3質量部、更に好ましくは0.1~2質量部である。
 また、当該触媒として金属系触媒を用いる場合、前記ポリエステル系樹脂及び/又はウレタン変性ポリエステル系樹脂の合計100質量部に対し、金属系触媒が金属量換算で好ましくは0.001~5質量部、より好ましくは0.005~2質量部、更に好ましくは0.01~1質量部である。
In the composition (z), the said catalyst may be used individually by 1 type, and may be used in combination of 2 or more type.
In the composition (z), the content of the polyester resin and / or the urethane-modified polyester resin and the catalyst is such that the catalyst is solid relative to a total of 100 parts by mass of the polyester resin and / or the urethane-modified polyester resin. The amount is preferably 0.001 to 5 parts by mass, more preferably 0.01 to 3 parts by mass, and still more preferably 0.1 to 2 parts by mass.
Further, when a metal catalyst is used as the catalyst, the metal catalyst is preferably 0.001 to 5 parts by mass in terms of metal amount with respect to a total of 100 parts by mass of the polyester resin and / or the urethane-modified polyester resin. The amount is more preferably 0.005 to 2 parts by mass, still more preferably 0.01 to 1 part by mass.
(希釈溶媒)
 本発明の一態様において、組成物(z)は、前述の各種有効成分と共に、希釈溶媒として、水や有機溶媒を含有し、溶液の形態としてもよい。
 有機溶媒としては、前述の組成物(x)を溶液の形態に調製する際に使用する有機溶媒と同じものが挙げられる。
 なお、組成物(z)中に含まれる希釈溶媒は、単独で用いてもよく、2種以上を組み合わせて用いてもよい。
(Diluted solvent)
In one embodiment of the present invention, the composition (z) may contain water or an organic solvent as a diluent solvent together with the various active ingredients described above, and may be in the form of a solution.
Examples of the organic solvent include the same organic solvents used when the composition (x) is prepared in the form of a solution.
In addition, the dilution solvent contained in a composition (z) may be used independently, and may be used in combination of 2 or more type.
 組成物(z)が希釈溶媒を含有して溶液の形態である場合、組成物(z)の有効成分濃度としては、それぞれ独立に、好ましくは0.5~40質量%、より好ましくは1.0~30質量%である。 When the composition (z) is in the form of a solution containing a diluting solvent, the active ingredient concentration of the composition (z) is preferably independently 0.5 to 40% by mass, more preferably 1. 0 to 30% by mass.
 本発明の一態様において、組成物(z)は、滑り性の向上や、マット感を得るために、有機フィラー、無機フィラー等の各種フィラーを配合することができる。
 有機フィラーとしては、ポリスチレン樹脂、アクリロニトリル-ブタジエン-スチレン共重合体樹脂(ABS樹脂)、ポリカーボネート樹脂、メタクリル酸メチル等のアクリル樹脂又はこれらの混合物等の樹脂粉末等が挙げられる。
 無機フィラーとしては、シリカ、アルミナ等の無機酸化物、金粉、銀粉等の金属粉等が挙げられる。
 組成物(z)がフィラーを含有する場合、該フィラーの配合量は、組成物(Z)中の非粘着性樹脂(z1)及び/又は前述の架橋剤の合計量100質量部に対し、好ましくは0.1~20質量部、より好ましくは0.5~10質量部である。
In one embodiment of the present invention, the composition (z) can be blended with various fillers such as an organic filler and an inorganic filler in order to improve slipperiness and obtain a matte feeling.
Examples of the organic filler include resin powder such as polystyrene resin, acrylonitrile-butadiene-styrene copolymer resin (ABS resin), polycarbonate resin, acrylic resin such as methyl methacrylate, or a mixture thereof.
Examples of the inorganic filler include inorganic oxides such as silica and alumina, and metal powders such as gold powder and silver powder.
When the composition (z) contains a filler, the amount of the filler is preferably based on 100 parts by mass of the total amount of the non-adhesive resin (z1) and / or the aforementioned crosslinking agent in the composition (Z). Is 0.1 to 20 parts by mass, more preferably 0.5 to 10 parts by mass.
<印刷印字用粘着シートの物性>
 本発明の一態様の印刷印字用粘着シートが有する積層体の厚さとしては、好ましくは2~90μm、より好ましくは5~80μm、更に好ましくは10~70μm、より更に好ましくは15~55μmである。
<Physical properties of pressure-sensitive adhesive sheet for printing>
The thickness of the laminate of the pressure-sensitive adhesive sheet for printing and printing according to one embodiment of the present invention is preferably 2 to 90 μm, more preferably 5 to 80 μm, still more preferably 10 to 70 μm, and still more preferably 15 to 55 μm. .
 粘着剤層(X)の厚さは、好ましくは0.5~50.0μm、より好ましくは1.0~40.0μm、更に好ましくは2.0~30.0μm、より更に好ましくは3.0~25.0μmである。 The thickness of the pressure-sensitive adhesive layer (X) is preferably 0.5 to 50.0 μm, more preferably 1.0 to 40.0 μm, still more preferably 2.0 to 30.0 μm, and still more preferably 3.0. ~ 25.0 μm.
 基材層(Y)の厚さは、好ましくは0.3~50.0μm、より好ましくは0.5~40.0μm、更に好ましくは1.0~35.0μm、より更に好ましくは5.0~30.0μm、より更に好ましくは8.0~24.0μmである。 The thickness of the base material layer (Y) is preferably 0.3 to 50.0 μm, more preferably 0.5 to 40.0 μm, still more preferably 1.0 to 35.0 μm, and still more preferably 5.0. It is ˜30.0 μm, more preferably 8.0 to 24.0 μm.
 印刷印字層(Z)の厚さは、好ましくは0.1~20.0μm、より好ましくは0.2~15.0μm、更に好ましくは0.3~10.0μm、より更に好ましくは0.4~5.0μmである。 The thickness of the print printing layer (Z) is preferably 0.1 to 20.0 μm, more preferably 0.2 to 15.0 μm, still more preferably 0.3 to 10.0 μm, and still more preferably 0.4. -5.0 μm.
 本明細書において、積層体の厚さはJIS K6783、Z1702、Z1709に準拠した定圧厚さ測定器を用いて測定された値であって、具体的には実施例に記載の方法に基づいて測定された値を意味する。
 また、積層体を構成する各層の厚さは、前述の積層体の厚さと同じ方法で測定してもよく、また、例えば、積層体を厚さ方向に切断した断面を走査型電子顕微鏡で観察して、各層の厚さの比をそれぞれ測定し、前述の方法で測定した積層体の厚さから算出してもよい。
In the present specification, the thickness of the laminate is a value measured using a constant pressure thickness measuring instrument based on JIS K6783, Z1702, and Z1709, and specifically measured based on the method described in the examples. Means the value.
The thickness of each layer constituting the laminate may be measured by the same method as the thickness of the laminate described above. For example, a cross section of the laminate cut in the thickness direction is observed with a scanning electron microscope. Then, the ratio of the thickness of each layer may be measured and calculated from the thickness of the laminate measured by the method described above.
 本発明の一態様の印刷印字用粘着シートにおいて、基材層(Y)及び印刷印字層(Z)の合計厚さ100に対する、粘着剤層(X)の厚さ比としては、好ましくは20~110、より好ましくは20~100、更に好ましくは23~98、より更に好ましくは25~95、より更に好ましくは28~90である。 In the pressure-sensitive adhesive sheet for printing according to one aspect of the present invention, the thickness ratio of the pressure-sensitive adhesive layer (X) to the total thickness 100 of the base material layer (Y) and the printing / printing layer (Z) is preferably 20 to 110, more preferably 20 to 100, still more preferably 23 to 98, still more preferably 25 to 95, and still more preferably 28 to 90.
 なお、本発明の印刷印字用粘着シートが有する前記積層体は、前述のとおり、塗膜の乾燥過程で2つの塗膜間で混層が生じ、印刷印字層(Z)と基材層(Y)との界面、及び、基材層(Y)と粘着剤層(X)との界面が、消失する程に不明瞭となる場合がある。
 2つの塗膜間及び形成された層の間に混層が生じている場合、例えば、前述したように、積層体を厚さ方向に切断した断面を走査型電子顕微鏡で観察して、各層の厚さの比をそれぞれ測定する場合であって、印刷印字層(Z)と基材層(Y)との間に混層が生じている場合であれば、当該混層の厚さ方向の中間点を通りかつ印刷印字層(Z)の基材層(Y)とは反対側の表面と平行な面に界面が存在するものと仮定して、各層の厚さ比を測定してもよい。
In addition, as for the said laminated body which the adhesive sheet for printing printing of this invention has as mentioned above, a mixed layer arises between two coating films in the drying process of a coating film, and a printing printing layer (Z) and a base material layer (Y) And the interface between the base material layer (Y) and the pressure-sensitive adhesive layer (X) may be unclear enough to disappear.
When a mixed layer is formed between the two coating films and between the formed layers, for example, as described above, the cross section of the laminate cut in the thickness direction is observed with a scanning electron microscope to determine the thickness of each layer. When the thickness ratio is measured, and a mixed layer is formed between the printing layer (Z) and the base material layer (Y), it passes through an intermediate point in the thickness direction of the mixed layer. Further, the thickness ratio of each layer may be measured on the assumption that an interface exists on a surface parallel to the surface opposite to the substrate layer (Y) of the print printing layer (Z).
 本発明の一態様の印刷印字用粘着シートが有する、後述する実施例に記載の方法により求められる曲面追従性は、後述する実施例に記載の評価方法により測定される値として、好ましくは5.0mm以下、より好ましくは4.0mm以下、更に好ましくは3.0mm以下、更に好ましくは2.5mm以下、より更に好ましくは2.0mm以下、より更に好ましくは1.5mm以下である。
 前記好適範囲は、後述する実施例に記載の評価方法において被着体の材質がポリプロピレン又はポリエチレンのどちらを用いた場合であっても同様である。
The curved surface followability determined by the method described in the examples described later, which the pressure-sensitive adhesive sheet for printing of one aspect of the present invention has, is preferably a value measured by the evaluation method described in the examples described later. It is 0 mm or less, more preferably 4.0 mm or less, still more preferably 3.0 mm or less, still more preferably 2.5 mm or less, still more preferably 2.0 mm or less, and even more preferably 1.5 mm or less.
The preferable range is the same regardless of whether the material of the adherend is polypropylene or polyethylene in the evaluation method described in the examples described later.
 本発明の一態様の印刷印字用粘着シートの粘着剤層(X)の貼付表面における粘着力としては、好ましくは3.0N/25mm以上、より好ましくは4.0N/25mm以上、更に好ましくは5.0N/25mm以上、より更に好ましくは10.0N/25mm以上である。
 なお、当該粘着力の値は、実施例に記載の方法により測定された値を意味する。
The pressure-sensitive adhesive force on the adhesive surface of the pressure-sensitive adhesive layer (X) of the pressure-sensitive adhesive sheet for printing according to one embodiment of the present invention is preferably 3.0 N / 25 mm or more, more preferably 4.0 N / 25 mm or more, and still more preferably 5 0.0 N / 25 mm or more, more preferably 10.0 N / 25 mm or more.
In addition, the value of the said adhesive force means the value measured by the method as described in an Example.
 本発明の一態様の印刷印字用粘着シートの破断強度は、好ましくは5MPa以上、より好ましくは8MPa以上、更に好ましくは10MPa以上であり、そして、好ましくは50MPa以下、より好ましくは40MPa以下、更に好ましくは32MPa以下である。
 本発明の一態様の印刷印字用粘着シートの破断伸度は、好ましくは100%以上、より好ましくは150%以上、更に好ましくは200%以上であり、より更に好ましくは250%以上である。そして、当該破断伸度の上限は特に制限はないが、好ましくは1,000%以下である。
The breaking strength of the pressure-sensitive adhesive sheet for printing and printing according to one embodiment of the present invention is preferably 5 MPa or more, more preferably 8 MPa or more, still more preferably 10 MPa or more, and preferably 50 MPa or less, more preferably 40 MPa or less, still more preferably. Is 32 MPa or less.
The elongation at break of the pressure-sensitive adhesive sheet for printing of one embodiment of the present invention is preferably 100% or more, more preferably 150% or more, still more preferably 200% or more, and still more preferably 250% or more. The upper limit of the breaking elongation is not particularly limited, but is preferably 1,000% or less.
 本発明の一態様の印刷印字用粘着シートの降伏強度は、好ましくは0.5MPa以上、より好ましくは1.0MPa以上、更に好ましくは1.5MPa以上であり、そして、好ましくは500MPa以下、より好ましくは250MPa以下、更に好ましくは100MPa以下、より更に好ましくは50MPa以下、より更に好ましくは25MPa以下である。
 本発明の一態様の印刷印字用粘着シートの降伏伸度は、好ましくは3.0%以上、より好ましくは4.0%以上、更に好ましくは4.5%以上であり、より更に好ましくは4.8%以上である。そして、当該降伏伸度の上限は特に制限はないが、好ましくは20%以下、より好ましくは15%以下、更に好ましくは10%以下、より更に好ましくは8%以下である。
The yield strength of the pressure-sensitive adhesive sheet for printing and printing according to one aspect of the present invention is preferably 0.5 MPa or more, more preferably 1.0 MPa or more, still more preferably 1.5 MPa or more, and preferably 500 MPa or less, more preferably Is 250 MPa or less, more preferably 100 MPa or less, still more preferably 50 MPa or less, and still more preferably 25 MPa or less.
The yield elongation of the pressure-sensitive adhesive sheet for printing and printing according to one embodiment of the present invention is preferably 3.0% or more, more preferably 4.0% or more, still more preferably 4.5% or more, and still more preferably 4 .8% or more. The upper limit of the yield elongation is not particularly limited, but is preferably 20% or less, more preferably 15% or less, still more preferably 10% or less, and still more preferably 8% or less.
 本発明の一態様の印刷印字用粘着シートの弾性率(引張弾性率)は、好ましくは1.0MPa以上、より好ましくは5.0MPa以上、更に好ましくは10MPa以上、より更に好ましくは25MPa以上であり、そして、好ましくは500MPa以下、より好ましくは450MPa以下、更に好ましくは400MPa以下である。
 なお、前記の破断強度、破断伸度、降伏強度、降伏伸度、及び弾性率の値は、実施例に記載の方法により測定された値を意味する。
The elastic modulus (tensile elastic modulus) of the pressure-sensitive adhesive sheet for printing and printing according to one embodiment of the present invention is preferably 1.0 MPa or more, more preferably 5.0 MPa or more, still more preferably 10 MPa or more, and still more preferably 25 MPa or more. And, Preferably it is 500 MPa or less, More preferably, it is 450 MPa or less, More preferably, it is 400 MPa or less.
In addition, the value of the said breaking strength, breaking elongation, yield strength, yield elongation, and elastic modulus means the value measured by the method as described in an Example.
<剥離材>
 本発明の一態様の印刷印字用粘着シートは、粘着剤層(X)の基材層(Y)とは反対側の表面上及び/又は印刷印字層(Z)の基材層(Y)とは反対側の表面上に、更に剥離材を有していてもよい。
 なお、粘着剤層(X)及び印刷印字層(Z)の前記表面上のいずれにも剥離材を用いる場合、各剥離材は、剥離力の差が異なるように調整されたものであってもよい。
 剥離材としては、両面剥離処理をされた剥離シートや、片面剥離処理された剥離シート等が用いられ、剥離材用の基材上に剥離剤を塗布したもの等が挙げられる。
<Release material>
The pressure-sensitive adhesive sheet for printing and printing according to one aspect of the present invention includes a surface of the pressure-sensitive adhesive layer (X) opposite to the base material layer (Y) and / or the base material layer (Y) of the printing and printing layer (Z). May further have a release material on the opposite surface.
In the case where a release material is used for any of the surfaces of the pressure-sensitive adhesive layer (X) and the printing / printing layer (Z), each release material may be adjusted so that the difference in the release force is different. Good.
As the release material, a release sheet that has been subjected to a double-sided release process, a release sheet that has been subjected to a single-sided release process, or the like is used. Examples include a release material coated on a release material substrate.
 剥離材用の基材としては、例えば、上質紙、グラシン紙、クラフト紙等の紙類;ポリエチレンテレフタレート樹脂、ポリブチレンテレフタレート樹脂、ポリエチレンナフタレート樹脂等のポリエステル樹脂フィルム、ポリプロピレン樹脂、ポリエチレン樹脂等のオレフィン樹脂フィルム等のプラスチックフィルム;等が挙げられる。 Examples of the base material for the release material include papers such as high-quality paper, glassine paper, and craft paper; polyester resin films such as polyethylene terephthalate resin, polybutylene terephthalate resin, and polyethylene naphthalate resin, polypropylene resin, and polyethylene resin. Examples thereof include plastic films such as olefin resin films.
 剥離剤としては、例えば、シリコーン系樹脂、オレフィン系樹脂、イソプレン系樹脂、ブタジエン系樹脂等のゴム系エラストマー、長鎖アルキル系樹脂、アルキド系樹脂、フッ素系樹脂等が挙げられる。 Examples of the release agent include silicone-based resins, olefin-based resins, isoprene-based resins, rubber-based elastomers such as butadiene-based resins, long-chain alkyl-based resins, alkyd-based resins, and fluorine-based resins.
 剥離材の厚さは、特に制限はないが、好ましくは10~200μm、より好ましくは25~170μm、更に好ましくは30~125μm、更に好ましくは35~80μmである。 The thickness of the release material is not particularly limited, but is preferably 10 to 200 μm, more preferably 25 to 170 μm, still more preferably 30 to 125 μm, and still more preferably 35 to 80 μm.
[印刷印字用粘着シートの製造方法]
 本発明の印刷印字用粘着シートの製造方法としては、下記工程(1A)及び(2A)を有する方法であることが好ましい。
 また、本発明の印刷印字用粘着シートの製造方法は、従来の製造方法と比べて、前述の印刷印字用粘着シートを製造する際の工程数を低減し得るため、生産性を向上させることができる。
・工程(1A):組成物(z)からなる塗膜(z’)と、組成物(y)からなる塗膜(y’)とをこの順で直接積層して形成する工程。
・工程(2A):塗膜(z’)及び塗膜(y’)を同時に乾燥させて印刷印字層(Z)及び基材層(Y)を形成する工程。
 以下、工程(1A)及び(2A)について説明する。
[Method for producing pressure-sensitive adhesive sheet for printing]
The method for producing the pressure-sensitive adhesive sheet for printing of the present invention is preferably a method having the following steps (1A) and (2A).
In addition, the method for producing a printing and printing pressure-sensitive adhesive sheet of the present invention can improve the productivity because the number of steps for producing the printing and printing pressure-sensitive adhesive sheet can be reduced as compared with the conventional production method. it can.
Step (1A): A step of directly laminating a coating film (z ′) made of the composition (z) and a coating film (y ′) made of the composition (y) in this order.
-Process (2A): The process of drying a coating film (z ') and a coating film (y') simultaneously, and forming a printing printing layer (Z) and a base material layer (Y).
Hereinafter, steps (1A) and (2A) will be described.
<工程(1A)>
 工程(1A)において、塗膜(z’)及び塗膜(y’)の形成方法としては、例えば、塗膜(z’)を形成した後、塗膜(z’)上に塗膜(y’)を形成するといった逐次形成する方法でもよいが、生産性の観点から、組成物(z)及び組成物(y)を同時に塗布し、塗膜(z’)及び塗膜(y’)を同時に形成する方法が好ましい。
 なお、取扱性の観点から、塗膜(z’)又は塗膜(y’)は、剥離材の剥離処理面上に形成することが好ましい。
 また、剥離剤上に塗膜(z’)を形成し、更に少なくとも塗膜(y’)が希釈溶媒を含む場合、生産性の観点から、塗膜(z’)を剥離材の剥離処理面上に形成し、塗膜(z’)上に塗膜(y’)を形成することがより好ましい。
 すなわち、各塗膜が乾燥する際、塗膜(y’)から発生した希釈溶媒に由来するガスが、塗膜(z’)中を透過せずに空気中に放出されるように各塗膜を形成することがより好ましい。そうすることで、比較的ガス透過性が低い塗膜(z’)及び印刷印字層(Z)によって前記希釈溶媒の蒸発又は揮発が妨げられることを防止できる。その結果、各塗膜の乾燥不良等を防止でき、生産性をより向上できる。
<Process (1A)>
In the step (1A), as a method for forming the coating film (z ′) and the coating film (y ′), for example, after forming the coating film (z ′), the coating film (y ′) is formed on the coating film (z ′). ') May be sequentially formed, but from the viewpoint of productivity, the composition (z) and the composition (y) are simultaneously applied, and the coating film (z') and the coating film (y ') are formed. The method of forming simultaneously is preferable.
In addition, from the viewpoint of handleability, the coating film (z ′) or the coating film (y ′) is preferably formed on the release treatment surface of the release material.
In addition, when a coating film (z ′) is formed on the release agent and at least the coating film (y ′) contains a diluting solvent, the coating film (z ′) is removed from the surface of the release material from the viewpoint of productivity. More preferably, the coating film (y ′) is formed on the coating film (z ′).
In other words, when each coating film is dried, each coating film is such that the gas derived from the diluted solvent generated from the coating film (y ′) is released into the air without passing through the coating film (z ′). It is more preferable to form By doing so, it can prevent that the evaporation or volatilization of the said dilution solvent is prevented by the coating film (z ') and printing printing layer (Z) with comparatively low gas permeability. As a result, poor drying of each coating film can be prevented, and productivity can be further improved.
 塗膜(z’)及び塗膜(y’)を逐次形成する際に、組成物(z)及び組成物(y)の塗布に用いるコーターとしては、例えば、スピンコーター、スプレーコーター、バーコーター、ナイフコーター、ロールコーター、ナイフロールコーター、ブレードコーター、グラビアコーター、カーテンコーター、ダイコーター等が挙げられる。 As the coater used for applying the composition (z) and the composition (y) when sequentially forming the coating film (z ′) and the coating film (y ′), for example, a spin coater, a spray coater, a bar coater, Examples include knife coaters, roll coaters, knife roll coaters, blade coaters, gravure coaters, curtain coaters, and die coaters.
 組成物(z)及び組成物(y)を同時に塗布する際に用いるコーターとしては、多層コーターが挙げられ、具体的には、多層カーテンコーター、多層ダイコーター等が挙げられる。これらの中でも、操作性の観点から、多層ダイコーターが好ましい。 Examples of the coater used when the composition (z) and the composition (y) are simultaneously applied include a multilayer coater, and specifically, a multilayer curtain coater, a multilayer die coater, and the like. Among these, a multilayer die coater is preferable from the viewpoint of operability.
 なお、各塗膜を形成し易くし、生産性を向上させる観点から、組成物(z)、組成物(y)が、それぞれ独立に、更に希釈溶媒を含有することが好ましい。
 希釈溶媒としては、印刷印字用粘着シートの欄で説明した前述の希釈溶媒が使用できる。
 また、各組成物に希釈溶媒を配合して得られる溶液の有効成分濃度は、印刷印字用粘着シートの欄で前述したとおりである。
In addition, it is preferable that a composition (z) and a composition (y) contain a dilution solvent each independently further from a viewpoint of making each coating film easy to form and improving productivity.
As the diluting solvent, the diluting solvent described above in the column of the pressure-sensitive adhesive sheet for printing can be used.
Moreover, the active ingredient density | concentration of the solution obtained by mix | blending a dilution solvent with each composition is as having mentioned above in the column of the adhesive sheet for printing.
 塗膜(z’)の塗布量は、好ましくは0.1~50.0g/m、より好ましくは0.5~30.0g/m、更に好ましくは1.0~20.0g/m、より更に好ましくは3.0~10.0g/mである。 The coating amount of the coating film (z ′) is preferably 0.1 to 50.0 g / m 2 , more preferably 0.5 to 30.0 g / m 2 , still more preferably 1.0 to 20.0 g / m 2. 2 and more preferably 3.0 to 10.0 g / m 2 .
 塗膜(y’)の塗布量は、好ましくは1.0~150g/m、より好ましくは5.0~120g/m、更に好ましくは10.0~100g/m、より更に好ましくは20.0~95.0g/m、より更に好ましくは40.0~95.0g/mである。 The coating amount of the coating film (y ′) is preferably 1.0 to 150 g / m 2 , more preferably 5.0 to 120 g / m 2 , still more preferably 10.0 to 100 g / m 2 , and still more preferably. It is 20.0 to 95.0 g / m 2 , more preferably 40.0 to 95.0 g / m 2 .
 塗膜(z’)及び塗膜(y’)の合計塗布量(g/m)100に対する、塗膜(z’)の塗布量(g/m)の比としては、好ましくは1~80、より好ましくは2~50、更に好ましくは3~30、より更に好ましくは4~20、より更に好ましくは5~15である。 The ratio of the coating amount (g / m 2 ) of the coating film (z ′) to the total coating amount (g / m 2 ) 100 of the coating film (z ′) and the coating film (y ′) is preferably 1 to 80, more preferably 2 to 50, still more preferably 3 to 30, even more preferably 4 to 20, and still more preferably 5 to 15.
 なお、本工程(1A)において、塗膜(z’)及び塗膜(y’)の1層以上の塗膜を形成後に、後述する工程(2A)の前に、当該塗膜の硬化反応が進行しない程度のプレ乾燥処理を施してもよい。
 例えば、塗膜(z’)及び塗膜(y’)の各塗膜の形成ごとに、その都度プレ乾燥処理を行ってもよく、塗膜(z’)及び塗膜(y’)の2層の塗膜を形成後に、当該2層を同時にプレ乾燥処理を行ってもよい。プレ乾燥を行なう場合、印刷印字層(Z)と基材層(Y)との界面密着性をより良好とする観点からは、塗膜(z’)及び塗膜(y’)の2層の塗膜を形成後に、当該2層を同時にプレ乾燥処理する方が好ましい。
 本工程(1A)における、プレ乾燥処理を行う際の乾燥温度としては、通常は、形成した塗膜の硬化が進行しない程度の温度範囲で適宜設定されるが、好ましくは工程(2A)での乾燥温度未満である。
 「工程(2A)での乾燥温度未満」との規定が示す具体的な乾燥温度としては、好ましくは10~45℃、より好ましくは10~34℃、更に好ましくは15~30℃である。
In addition, in this process (1A), after forming the coating film of 1 layer or more of a coating film (z ') and a coating film (y'), before the process (2A) mentioned later, the hardening reaction of the said coating film is carried out. You may give the predrying process of the grade which does not advance.
For example, a pre-drying treatment may be performed each time the coating film (z ′) and the coating film (y ′) are formed, and the coating film (z ′) and the coating film (y ′) 2 After forming the coating film of the layers, the two layers may be subjected to pre-drying treatment at the same time. When pre-drying is performed, from the viewpoint of improving the interfacial adhesion between the printing layer (Z) and the base material layer (Y), two layers of the coating film (z ′) and the coating film (y ′) are used. It is preferable to pre-dry the two layers simultaneously after forming the coating film.
In this step (1A), the drying temperature at the time of performing the pre-drying treatment is usually appropriately set within a temperature range in which the formed coating film does not cure, but preferably in step (2A). Below the drying temperature.
The specific drying temperature indicated by the phrase “below the drying temperature in step (2A)” is preferably 10 to 45 ° C., more preferably 10 to 34 ° C., and further preferably 15 to 30 ° C.
<工程(2A)>
 工程(2A)において、塗膜(z’)及び塗膜(y’)を同時に乾燥させて前記積層体を形成する。
 この乾燥過程において、塗膜(z’)と塗膜(y’)との界面で、混層が生じ、非粘着性樹脂(z1)と非粘着性樹脂(y1)とが絡み合う状態で乾燥して硬化することで、印刷印字層(Z)と基材層(Y)との界面密着性が向上するものと考えられる。
<Process (2A)>
In the step (2A), the coating film (z ′) and the coating film (y ′) are simultaneously dried to form the laminate.
In this drying process, a mixed layer is formed at the interface between the coating film (z ′) and the coating film (y ′), and the non-adhesive resin (z1) and the non-adhesive resin (y1) are entangled and dried. By curing, it is considered that the interfacial adhesion between the printing layer (Z) and the base material layer (Y) is improved.
 工程(2A)における塗膜の乾燥温度としては、好ましくは60~150℃、より好ましくは70~145℃、更に好ましくは80~140℃、より更に好ましくは90~135℃である。 The drying temperature of the coating film in the step (2A) is preferably 60 to 150 ° C, more preferably 70 to 145 ° C, still more preferably 80 to 140 ° C, and still more preferably 90 to 135 ° C.
 前記工程(1A)及び(2A)を有する方法では、更に、粘着剤層(X)を形成する工程を有する。
 ここで、当該粘着剤層(X)を形成する方法としては、例えば、粘着性樹脂を含む組成物(x)を加熱溶融して工程(2A)で得られた基材層(Y)の印刷印字層とは反対側の表面上に押出ラミネートしたものであってもよく、粘着性樹脂を含む組成物(x)からなる塗膜(x’)を基材層(Y)の前記表面上に形成して乾燥したものであってもよい。
 また、例えば、粘着剤層(X)は、予め押出成形又は塗膜(x’)を乾燥させて作成したものを、基材層(Y)上に直接又は他の層を介して貼付したものであってもよい。
The method having the steps (1A) and (2A) further includes a step of forming the pressure-sensitive adhesive layer (X).
Here, as a method of forming the pressure-sensitive adhesive layer (X), for example, printing of the base material layer (Y) obtained in the step (2A) by heating and melting the composition (x) containing the pressure-sensitive adhesive resin It may be one obtained by extrusion lamination on the surface opposite to the printing layer, and a coating film (x ′) made of the composition (x) containing an adhesive resin is formed on the surface of the base material layer (Y). It may be formed and dried.
In addition, for example, the pressure-sensitive adhesive layer (X) is prepared by previously extruding or drying the coating film (x ′) and pasting the substrate layer (Y) directly or via another layer. It may be.
 塗膜(x’)を形成させる方法を用いる場合、例えば、以下の工程(3A)又は(3A’)の方法が挙げられる。
・工程(3A):工程(2A)で得られた基材層(Y)の印刷印字層(Z)とは反対側の表面上に、粘着性樹脂を含む組成物(x)を塗布して塗膜(x’)を形成し、その塗膜を乾燥させて粘着剤層(Y)を形成する工程。
・工程(3A’):剥離材の剥離処理面上に、粘着性樹脂を含む組成物(x)を塗布して塗膜(x’)を形成し、その塗膜を乾燥させて粘着剤層(X)を形成したものを用意し、工程(2A)で得られた基材層(Y)の印刷印字層(Z)とは反対側の表面上に、該剥離材上に形成した粘着剤層(X)を貼り付ける工程。
 なお、塗膜(x’)を形成する方法は、例えば、スピンコーター、スプレーコーター、バーコーター、ナイフコーター、ロールコーター、ナイフロールコーター、ブレードコーター、グラビアコーター、カーテンコーター、ダイコーター等が挙げられる。
 また、塗膜(x’)を形成し易くし、生産性を向上させる観点から、組成物(x)が、更に前述の希釈溶媒を含有することが好ましい。また、組成物(x)に希釈溶媒を配合して得られる溶液の有効成分濃度も、前述のとおりである。
When using the method of forming a coating film (x '), the method of the following process (3A) or (3A') is mentioned, for example.
Step (3A): A composition (x) containing an adhesive resin is applied on the surface of the base material layer (Y) obtained in the step (2A) on the side opposite to the printing layer (Z). The process of forming a coating film (x ') and drying the coating film and forming an adhesive layer (Y).
Step (3A ′): A composition (x) containing an adhesive resin is applied to the release treatment surface of the release material to form a coating film (x ′), and the coating film is dried to form an adhesive layer. A pressure-sensitive adhesive prepared on the release material on the surface opposite to the printed printing layer (Z) of the base material layer (Y) obtained in the step (2A) was prepared. A step of attaching the layer (X).
Examples of the method for forming the coating film (x ′) include spin coater, spray coater, bar coater, knife coater, roll coater, knife roll coater, blade coater, gravure coater, curtain coater, and die coater. .
Moreover, from the viewpoint of facilitating the formation of the coating film (x ′) and improving the productivity, it is preferable that the composition (x) further contains the aforementioned dilution solvent. Moreover, the active ingredient density | concentration of the solution obtained by mix | blending a dilution solvent with a composition (x) is also as above-mentioned.
 塗膜(x’)の塗布量は、好ましくは0.1~100.0g/m、より好ましくは0.5~80.0g/m、更に好ましくは1.0~70.0g/m、より更に好ましくは5.0~60.0g/mである。 The coating amount of the coating film (x ') is preferably 0.1 ~ 100.0g / m 2, more preferably 0.5 ~ 80.0g / m 2, more preferably 1.0 ~ 70.0 g / m 2 and more preferably 5.0 to 60.0 g / m 2 .
 塗膜(z’)及び塗膜(y’)の合計塗布量(g/m)100に対する、塗膜(x’)の塗布量(g/m)の比としては、好ましくは1~100、より好ましくは5~80、更に好ましくは10~60、より更に好ましくは15~55である。 The ratio of the coating amount (g / m 2 ) of the coating film (x ′) to the total coating amount (g / m 2 ) 100 of the coating film (z ′) and the coating film (y ′) is preferably 1 to 100, more preferably 5 to 80, still more preferably 10 to 60, and still more preferably 15 to 55.
 工程(3A)又は(3A’)における塗膜の乾燥温度としては、好ましくは60~150℃、より好ましくは70~145℃、更に好ましくは80~140℃、より更に好ましくは90~135℃である。 The drying temperature of the coating film in the step (3A) or (3A ′) is preferably 60 to 150 ° C., more preferably 70 to 145 ° C., further preferably 80 to 140 ° C., and still more preferably 90 to 135 ° C. is there.
 また、工程(3A)又は(3A’)等の工程で粘着剤層(X)を設ける前に、更に、基材層(Y)の上に、中間層(M)を設け、該中間層(M)の基材層(Y)とは反対側の表面上に、前述した方法と同様の方法を用いて、粘着剤層(X)を設けてもよい。
 該中間層(M)としては、例えば、基材層(Y)粘着剤層(X)との界面密着性を向上させるためのプライマー層等が挙げられる。該プライマー層としては、特に制限はないが、基材層(Y)を形成する非粘着性樹脂(y1)と粘着剤層(X)を形成する粘着性樹脂のいずれにも相容性を有する樹脂から形成されるプライマー層が挙げられる。
Further, before providing the pressure-sensitive adhesive layer (X) in the step (3A) or (3A ′), an intermediate layer (M) is further provided on the base material layer (Y), and the intermediate layer ( The pressure-sensitive adhesive layer (X) may be provided on the surface opposite to the base material layer (Y) of M) using the same method as described above.
Examples of the intermediate layer (M) include a primer layer for improving interfacial adhesion with the base material layer (Y) and the pressure-sensitive adhesive layer (X). The primer layer is not particularly limited, but is compatible with both the non-adhesive resin (y1) that forms the base layer (Y) and the adhesive resin that forms the adhesive layer (X). Examples include a primer layer formed from a resin.
 なお、該粘着剤層(X)を形成する方法としては、好ましくは組成物(x)からなる塗膜(x’)を乾燥させて形成する方法であり、より好ましくは塗膜(z’)及び塗膜(y’)と同時に塗膜(x’)を乾燥して形成する方法である。
 したがって、印刷印字用粘着シートの製造方法としては、下記工程(1B)及び(2B)を有する方法であることがより好ましい。
・工程(1B):組成物(z)からなる塗膜(z’)と、組成物(y)からなる塗膜(y’)と、組成物(x)からなる塗膜(x’)とをこの順で直接積層して形成する工程。
・工程(2B):塗膜(z’)、塗膜(y’)、及び塗膜(x’)を同時に乾燥させて前記積層体を形成する工程。
 以下、工程(1B)及び(2B)について説明する。
The pressure-sensitive adhesive layer (X) is preferably formed by drying the coating film (x ′) composed of the composition (x), more preferably the coating film (z ′). And the coating film (y ′) and the coating film (x ′) are dried and formed simultaneously.
Therefore, the method for producing the pressure-sensitive adhesive sheet for printing and printing is more preferably a method having the following steps (1B) and (2B).
Step (1B): a coating film (z ′) comprising the composition (z), a coating film (y ′) comprising the composition (y), and a coating film (x ′) comprising the composition (x) A process of directly stacking layers in this order.
-Process (2B): The process of drying a coating film (z '), a coating film (y'), and a coating film (x ') simultaneously, and forming the said laminated body.
Hereinafter, steps (1B) and (2B) will be described.
<工程(1B)>
 工程(1B)において、塗膜(z’)、塗膜(y’)、及び塗膜(x’)の形成方法としては、例えば、塗膜(z’)を形成した後、塗膜(z’)上に塗膜(y’)を形成し、更に塗膜(y’)上に塗膜(x’)を形成するといった逐次形成する方法でもよいが、生産性の観点から、組成物(z)、組成物(y)、及び組成物(z)を同時に塗布し、塗膜(z’)、塗膜(y’)、及び塗膜(x’)を同時に形成する方法が好ましい。
 なお、取扱性及び生産性の観点から、塗膜(z’)を剥離材の剥離処理面上に形成することが好ましい。
 また、剥離剤上に塗膜(z’)を形成し、更に少なくとも塗膜(y’)又は塗膜(x’)が希釈溶媒を含む場合、生産性の観点から、剥離材、塗膜(z’)、塗膜(y’)、及び塗膜(x’)をこの順で形成することがより好ましい。
 すなわち、各塗膜が乾燥する際、塗膜(y’)及び/又は塗膜(x’)から発生した希釈溶媒に由来するガスが、塗膜(z’)中を透過せずに空気中に放出されるように各塗膜を形成することがより好ましい。工程(1A)の説明で前述したとおり、比較的ガス透過性が低い塗膜(z’)及び印刷印字層(Z)によって前記希釈溶媒の蒸発又は揮発が妨げられることを防止できる。その結果、各塗膜の乾燥不良等を防止でき、生産性をより向上できる。
<Process (1B)>
In the step (1B), as a method for forming the coating film (z ′), the coating film (y ′), and the coating film (x ′), for example, after forming the coating film (z ′), the coating film (z A sequential formation method may be used, in which a coating film (y ′) is formed on the coating film (y ′) and a coating film (x ′) is formed on the coating film (y ′). From the viewpoint of productivity, the composition ( A method of simultaneously applying z), the composition (y), and the composition (z) to form the coating film (z ′), the coating film (y ′), and the coating film (x ′) is preferable.
In addition, it is preferable to form a coating film (z ') on the peeling process surface of a peeling material from a viewpoint of handleability and productivity.
Further, when a coating film (z ′) is formed on the release agent and at least the coating film (y ′) or the coating film (x ′) contains a diluent solvent, the release material, the coating film ( More preferably, z ′), the coating film (y ′), and the coating film (x ′) are formed in this order.
That is, when each coating film is dried, the gas derived from the dilution solvent generated from the coating film (y ′) and / or the coating film (x ′) does not pass through the coating film (z ′) in the air. It is more preferable to form each coating film so as to be released. As described above in the description of the step (1A), it is possible to prevent the evaporation or volatilization of the diluting solvent from being hindered by the coating film (z ′) and the printing layer (Z) having relatively low gas permeability. As a result, poor drying of each coating film can be prevented, and productivity can be further improved.
 各塗膜を逐次形成する際に用いるコーターとしては、例えば、前述した各コーター等が挙げられる。
 また、組成物(z)、組成物(y)、及び組成物(x)を同時に塗布する際に用いるコーターとしては、少なくとも3層以上同時に塗布可能な多層コーターが挙げられる。具体的には、多層カーテンコーター、多層ダイコーター等が挙げられる。これらの中でも、操作性の観点から、3層以上同時に塗布可能な多層ダイコーターが好ましい。
As a coater used when forming each coating film sequentially, each coater mentioned above etc. are mentioned, for example.
Moreover, as a coater used when apply | coating a composition (z), a composition (y), and a composition (x) simultaneously, the multilayer coater which can apply | coat at least 3 layers simultaneously is mentioned. Specifically, a multilayer curtain coater, a multilayer die coater, etc. are mentioned. Among these, from the viewpoint of operability, a multilayer die coater capable of simultaneously applying three or more layers is preferable.
 なお、各塗膜を形成し易くし、生産性を向上させる観点から、組成物(x)、組成物(y)、及び組成物(z)が、それぞれ独立に、更に希釈溶媒を含有することが好ましい。
 希釈溶媒としては、印刷印字用粘着シートの欄で説明した前述の希釈溶媒が使用できる。
 また、各組成物に希釈溶媒を配合して得られる溶液の有効成分濃度は、印刷印字用粘着シートの欄で前述したとおりである。
 また、塗膜(z’)、塗膜(y’)、及び塗膜(x’)の好適な塗布量は、それぞれ、前述のとおりである。
In addition, from the viewpoint of facilitating formation of each coating film and improving productivity, the composition (x), the composition (y), and the composition (z) each independently further contain a dilution solvent. Is preferred.
As the diluting solvent, the diluting solvent described above in the column of the pressure-sensitive adhesive sheet for printing can be used.
Moreover, the active ingredient density | concentration of the solution obtained by mix | blending a dilution solvent with each composition is as having mentioned above in the column of the adhesive sheet for printing.
Moreover, the suitable application quantity of a coating film (z '), a coating film (y'), and a coating film (x ') is as above-mentioned, respectively.
 塗膜(z’)、塗膜(y’)、及び塗膜(x’)の合計塗布量(g/m)100に対する、塗膜(y’)の塗布量(g/m)の比としては、好ましくは10~95、より好ましくは20~90、更に好ましくは30~80、より更に好ましくは50~75である。 Coating (z '), the coating (y'), and film (x ') the total coating amount of relative (g / m 2) 100, the coating film (y' coating amount of) of (g / m 2) The ratio is preferably 10 to 95, more preferably 20 to 90, still more preferably 30 to 80, and still more preferably 50 to 75.
 塗膜(z’)、塗膜(y’)、及び塗膜(x’)の合計塗布量(g/m)100に対する、塗膜(z’)の塗布量(g/m)の比としては、好ましくは0.5~30、より好ましくは1.0~20、更に好ましくは4.0~15、より更に好ましくは5.0~10である。 Coating (z '), the coating (y'), and film (x ') the total coating amount of relative (g / m 2) 100, the coating film (z' coating amount of) of (g / m 2) The ratio is preferably 0.5 to 30, more preferably 1.0 to 20, still more preferably 4.0 to 15, and still more preferably 5.0 to 10.
 塗膜(z’)、塗膜(y’)、及び塗膜(x’)の合計塗布量(g/m)100に対する、塗膜(x’)の塗布量(g/m)の比としては、好ましくは1~100、より好ましくは5~80、更に好ましくは10~50、より更に好ましくは15~40である。 Coating (z '), the coating (y'), and film (x ') the total coating amount of relative (g / m 2) 100, the coating film (x' coating amount of) of (g / m 2) The ratio is preferably 1 to 100, more preferably 5 to 80, still more preferably 10 to 50, still more preferably 15 to 40.
 なお、本工程(1B)において、塗膜(z’)、塗膜(y’)、及び塗膜(x’)の1層以上の塗膜を形成後に、工程(2B)の前に、当該塗膜の硬化反応が進行しない程度のプレ乾燥処理を施してもよい。
 例えば、塗膜(z’)、塗膜(y’)、及び塗膜(x’)の各塗膜の形成ごとに、その都度プレ乾燥処理を行ってもよく、塗膜(z’)及び塗膜(y’)の2層の塗膜を形成後に、当該2層を同時にプレ乾燥処理を行ってもよく、塗膜(z’)、塗膜(y’)及び塗膜(x’)の3層の塗膜を形成後に、当該3層を同時にプレ乾燥処理を行ってもよい。プレ乾燥を行なう場合、印刷印字層(Z)と基材層(Y)との界面密着性をより良好とする観点からは、塗膜(z’)及び塗膜(y’)の2層の塗膜を形成後に、当該2層を同時にプレ乾燥処理する方が好ましい。また、印刷印字層(Z)と基材層(Y)との界面密着性及び粘着剤層(X)と基材層(Y)との界面密着性をより良好とする観点からは、塗膜(z’)、塗膜(y’)及び塗膜(x’)の3層の塗膜を形成後に、当該3層を同時にプレ乾燥処理する方がより好ましい。
 本工程(1B)における、プレ乾燥処理を行う際の乾燥温度としては、通常は、形成した塗膜の硬化が進行しない程度の温度範囲で適宜設定されるが、好ましくは工程(2B)での乾燥温度未満である。
 「工程(2B)での乾燥温度未満」との規定が示す具体的な乾燥温度としては、好ましくは10~45℃、より好ましくは10~34℃、更に好ましくは15~30℃である。
In addition, in this process (1B), after forming the coating film of 1 layer or more of a coating film (z '), a coating film (y'), and a coating film (x '), before the process (2B), the said You may perform the predrying process of the grade which does not advance the hardening reaction of a coating film.
For example, the pre-drying treatment may be performed each time the coating film (z ′), the coating film (y ′), and the coating film (x ′) are formed. After forming the two-layer coating film of the coating film (y ′), the two layers may be pre-dried at the same time, and the coating film (z ′), coating film (y ′) and coating film (x ′). After the three-layer coating film is formed, the three layers may be pre-dried simultaneously. When pre-drying is performed, from the viewpoint of improving the interfacial adhesion between the printing layer (Z) and the base material layer (Y), two layers of the coating film (z ′) and the coating film (y ′) are used. It is preferable to pre-dry the two layers simultaneously after forming the coating film. From the viewpoint of improving the interfacial adhesion between the printing layer (Z) and the base material layer (Y) and the interfacial adhesion between the pressure-sensitive adhesive layer (X) and the base material layer (Y), the coating film It is more preferable to pre-dry the three layers at the same time after forming a three-layer coating film of (z ′), coating film (y ′) and coating film (x ′).
In the present step (1B), the drying temperature at the time of performing the pre-drying treatment is usually appropriately set within a temperature range in which the formed coating film does not proceed, but preferably in the step (2B). Below the drying temperature.
The specific drying temperature indicated by the phrase “below the drying temperature in step (2B)” is preferably 10 to 45 ° C., more preferably 10 to 34 ° C., and further preferably 15 to 30 ° C.
<工程(2B)>
 工程(2B)において、塗膜(z’)、塗膜(y’)、及び塗膜(x’)を同時に乾燥させて前記積層体を形成する。
 この乾燥過程において、塗膜(z’)と塗膜(y’)との界面、及び、塗膜(y’)と塗膜(x’)との界面で、混層が生じ、各塗膜が含む粘着性樹脂及び/又は非粘着性樹脂が互いに絡み合う状態で乾燥して硬化することで、印刷印字層(Z)と基材層(Y)、及び、基材層(Y)と粘着剤層(X)との界面密着性が向上するものと考えられる。
<Process (2B)>
In the step (2B), the coating film (z ′), the coating film (y ′), and the coating film (x ′) are simultaneously dried to form the laminate.
In this drying process, a mixed layer is formed at the interface between the coating film (z ′) and the coating film (y ′) and at the interface between the coating film (y ′) and the coating film (x ′). The printing and printing layer (Z) and the base material layer (Y), and the base material layer (Y) and the pressure-sensitive adhesive layer are obtained by drying and curing in a state where the adhesive resin and / or the non-adhesive resin are intertwined with each other. It is considered that the interfacial adhesion with (X) is improved.
 工程(2B)における塗膜の乾燥温度としては、好ましくは60~150℃、より好ましくは70~145℃、更に好ましくは80~140℃、より更に好ましくは90~135℃である。 The drying temperature of the coating film in the step (2B) is preferably 60 to 150 ° C, more preferably 70 to 145 ° C, still more preferably 80 to 140 ° C, and still more preferably 90 to 135 ° C.
 また、本発明の一態様の印刷印字用粘着シートが、粘着剤層(X)以外の第2粘着剤層(X2)を粘着剤層(X)の表面上に更に備える構成である場合、粘着剤層(X)以外の第2粘着剤層(X2)を、別に形成して、形成した積層体に貼付してなるものであってもよく、積層体の形成と同時に形成してもよい。例えば、第2粘着剤層(X2)は、積層体を形成した後、積層体の粘着剤層(X)の貼付表面上に、第2粘着剤層(X2)の形成材料である組成物からなる塗膜を乾燥して形成してもよく、別途用意した剥離材の剥離処理面上に形成した第2粘着剤層(X2)を、粘着剤層(X)の貼付表面上に貼付して形成してもよい。 Moreover, when the adhesive sheet for printing and printing of 1 aspect of this invention is a structure further equipped with the 2nd adhesive layer (X2) other than adhesive layer (X) on the surface of an adhesive layer (X), it is adhesive. The second pressure-sensitive adhesive layer (X2) other than the agent layer (X) may be separately formed and adhered to the formed laminate, or may be formed simultaneously with the formation of the laminate. For example, the second pressure-sensitive adhesive layer (X2) is formed from a composition that is a forming material of the second pressure-sensitive adhesive layer (X2) on the adhesive surface of the pressure-sensitive adhesive layer (X) of the laminate after forming the laminated body. The coated film may be formed by drying, and the second pressure-sensitive adhesive layer (X2) formed on the release-treated surface of a separately prepared release material is applied on the adhesive surface of the pressure-sensitive adhesive layer (X). It may be formed.
 本発明について、以下の実施例により具体的に説明するが、本発明は以下の実施例に限定されるものではない。なお、以下の製造例及び実施例における物性値は、以下の方法により測定した値である。 The present invention will be specifically described with reference to the following examples, but the present invention is not limited to the following examples. In addition, the physical-property value in the following manufacture examples and Examples is a value measured by the following method.
<質量平均分子量(Mw)、数平均分子量(Mn)>
 ゲル浸透クロマトグラフ装置(東ソー株式会社製、製品名「HLC-8020」)を用いて、下記の条件下で測定し、標準ポリスチレン換算にて測定した値を用いた。
(測定条件)
・カラム:「TSK guard column HXL-L」「TSK gel G2500HXL」「TSK gel G2000HXL」「TSK gel G1000HXL」(いずれも東ソー株式会社製)を順次連結したもの
・カラム温度:40℃
・展開溶媒:テトラヒドロフラン
・流速:1.0mL/分
<Mass average molecular weight (Mw), number average molecular weight (Mn)>
Using a gel permeation chromatograph (product name “HLC-8020” manufactured by Tosoh Corporation), measurement was performed under the following conditions, and values measured in terms of standard polystyrene were used.
(Measurement condition)
Column: “TSK guard column HXL-L”, “TSK gel G2500HXL”, “TSK gel G2000HXL”, and “TSK gel G1000HXL” (both manufactured by Tosoh Corporation) Column temperature: 40 ° C.
・ Developing solvent: Tetrahydrofuran ・ Flow rate: 1.0 mL / min
<ガラス転移点の測定>
 JIS  K  7121に準拠し、示差走査熱量計(ティー・エイ・インスツルメント・ジャパン(株)製、製品名「DSC  Q2000」)を用いて、昇温速度20℃/分にて測定した。
<Measurement of glass transition point>
Based on JIS K7121, it measured with the temperature increase rate of 20 degree-C / min using the differential scanning calorimeter (The product made by TI Instruments Japan Co., Ltd., product name "DSC Q2000").
<積層体の厚さ>
 株式会社テクロック製の定圧厚さ測定器(型番:「PG-02J」、標準規格:JIS K6783、Z1702、Z1709に準拠)を用いて測定した。
 具体的には、測定対象の印刷印字用粘着シートの総厚を測定した上で、予め測定した剥離材の厚みを差し引いた値を「積層体の厚さ」とした。
<Thickness of laminate>
It was measured using a constant pressure thickness measuring instrument (model number: “PG-02J”, standard: conforming to JIS K6783, Z1702, Z1709) manufactured by Teclock Co., Ltd.
Specifically, after measuring the total thickness of the pressure-sensitive adhesive sheet for printing and printing to be measured, a value obtained by subtracting the thickness of the release material measured in advance was defined as “the thickness of the laminate”.
<各層の厚さ>
 実施例及び比較例で作製した印刷印字用粘着シートの粘着剤層(X)及び印刷印字層(Z)上の各剥離材を除去し、表出した粘着剤層(X)の表面に、ポリエチレンテレフタレート(PET)フィルム(三菱樹脂株式会社製、商品名「ダイアホイル T-100」、厚さ50μm)を貼合して測定サンプルとした。
 該測定サンプルの印刷印字層(Z)の表面に対して垂直方向に切断した厚さ方向における断面を、走査型電子顕微鏡(株式会社日立製作所製、製品名「S-4700」)を用いて観察し、粘着剤層(X)、基材層(Y)及び印刷印字層(Z)の厚さの合計に対する、粘着剤層(X)、基材層(Y)及び印刷印字層(Z)のそれぞれの厚さの比(厚さ比)を測定した。
 そして、各層の厚さ比に基づき、前述の方法により測定した「積層体の厚さ」の実測値から、各層の厚さを算出した。
<Thickness of each layer>
Each release material on the pressure-sensitive adhesive layer (X) and the print-printing layer (Z) of the pressure-sensitive adhesive sheet for printing and printing produced in Examples and Comparative Examples was removed, and polyethylene was formed on the surface of the pressure-sensitive adhesive layer (X) exposed. A terephthalate (PET) film (manufactured by Mitsubishi Plastics, trade name “Diafoil T-100”, thickness 50 μm) was bonded to obtain a measurement sample.
A cross section in the thickness direction of the measurement sample cut in the direction perpendicular to the surface of the printed printing layer (Z) was observed using a scanning electron microscope (product name “S-4700” manufactured by Hitachi, Ltd.). And the pressure-sensitive adhesive layer (X), the base material layer (Y), and the print printing layer (Z) with respect to the total thickness of the pressure-sensitive adhesive layer (X), the base material layer (Y), and the print printing layer (Z). The ratio of each thickness (thickness ratio) was measured.
And based on the thickness ratio of each layer, the thickness of each layer was computed from the actual value of the "thickness of a laminated body" measured by the above-mentioned method.
製造例1
(組成物(x)の調製)
 粘着性樹脂である、アクリル系共重合体(n-ブチルアクリレート(BA)/メチルメタクリレート(MMA)/酢酸ビニル(VAc)/2-ヒドロキシエチルアクリレート(2HEA)=80.0/10.0/9.0/1.0(質量比)からなる原料モノマーに由来の構成単位を有するアクリル系共重合体、質量平均分子量(Mw):100万、希釈溶媒:酢酸エチル、固形分濃度:15質量%)100質量部(固形分比)に、粘着付与剤として、ロジン系樹脂(荒川化学工業株式会社製、製品名「KE-359」、軟化点:94~104℃)25質量部(固形分比)、及び、架橋剤として、イソシアネート系架橋剤(三井化学株式会社製、製品名「タケネート D-110N」)1.62質量部(固形分比)を配合して混合し、均一に撹拌して、固形分濃度(有効成分濃度)40質量%の組成物(x)を調製した。
Production Example 1
(Preparation of composition (x))
Acrylic copolymer (n-butyl acrylate (BA) / methyl methacrylate (MMA) / vinyl acetate (VAc) / 2-hydroxyethyl acrylate (2HEA)) = 80.0 / 10.0 / 9 Acrylic copolymer having a structural unit derived from a raw material monomer consisting of 0.0 / 1.0 (mass ratio), mass average molecular weight (Mw): 1,000,000, diluting solvent: ethyl acetate, solid content concentration: 15% by mass ) 100 parts by mass (solid content ratio) and 25 parts by mass (solid content ratio) of rosin resin (Arakawa Chemical Industries, product name “KE-359”, softening point: 94 to 104 ° C.) as a tackifier ), And 1.62 parts by mass (solid content ratio) of an isocyanate-based crosslinking agent (product name “Takenate D-110N”, manufactured by Mitsui Chemicals, Inc.) as a crosslinking agent, mixed and mixed uniformly Thus, a composition (x) having a solid content concentration (active ingredient concentration) of 40% by mass was prepared.
製造例2
(組成物(y-a)の調製)
 非粘着性樹脂(y1)である、酸変性オレフィン系樹脂の溶液(三井化学株式会社製、製品名「ユニストール H-200」、質量平均分子量(Mw):14.5万、ガラス転移点:-53℃、希釈溶媒:メチルシクロヘキサンとメチルエチルケトンの混合溶媒、固形分濃度(有効成分濃度):20質量%)を組成物(y-a)として用いた。
Production Example 2
(Preparation of composition (ya))
Non-adhesive resin (y1), an acid-modified olefin-based resin solution (Mitsui Chemicals, product name “Unistal H-200”, mass average molecular weight (Mw): 145,000, glass transition point: −53 ° C., diluting solvent: mixed solvent of methylcyclohexane and methyl ethyl ketone, solid content concentration (active ingredient concentration): 20% by mass) was used as the composition (ya).
製造例3
(組成物(y-b)の調製)
(1)直鎖ウレタンプレポリマー(UY)の合成
 窒素雰囲気下の反応容器内に、質量平均分子量(Mw)1,000のポリカーボネートジオール100質量部(固形分比)に対して、イソホロンジイソシアネートを、ポリカーボネートジオールの水酸基とイソホロンジイソシアネートのイソシアネート基との当量比が1/1となるように配合し、更にトルエン160質量部を加え、窒素雰囲気下にて、混合物を撹拌しながら、イソシアネート基濃度が理論量に到達するまで、80℃で6時間以上反応させた。
 次いで、2-ヒドロキシエチルメタクリレート(2-HEMA)1.44質量部(固形分比)をトルエン30質量部に希釈した溶液を添加して、両末端のイソシアネート基が消滅するまで、更に80℃で6時間反応させ、質量平均分子量(Mw)2.9万の直鎖ウレタンプレポリマー(UY)を得た。
(2)アクリルウレタン系樹脂(II)の合成
 窒素雰囲気下の反応容器内に、前記(1)で得た直鎖ウレタンプレポリマー(UY)100質量部(固形分比)、メチルメタクリレート(MMA)117質量部(固形分比)、2-ヒドロキシエチルメタクリレート(2-HEMA)5.1質量部(固形分比)、1-チオグリセロール1.1質量部(固形分比)、及びトルエン50質量部を加え、撹拌しながら、105℃まで昇温した。
 そして間、前記反応容器内に、更にラジカル開始剤(株式会社日本ファインケム製、製品名「ABN-E」)2.2質量部(固形分比)をトルエン210質量部で希釈した溶液を、105℃に維持したまま4時かけて滴下した。
 前記溶液の滴下終了後、105℃で6時間反応させ、質量平均分子量(Mw)10.5万のアクリルウレタン系樹脂(II)の溶液を得た。
(3)組成物(y-b)の調製
 非粘着性樹脂(y1)である、前記(2)で得たアクリルウレタン系樹脂(II)の溶液100質量部(固形分比)に、架橋剤としてヘキサメチレンジイソシアネート系架橋剤(東ソー株式会社製、製品名「コロネートHL」)6.3質量部(固形分比)、及び、触媒として、ジオクチルスズビス(2-エチルヘキサノエート)1.4質量部(固形分比)を配合して混合した。更に、該混合物をトルエンにて希釈し、均一に撹拌して、固形分濃度(有効成分濃度)30質量%の組成物(y-b)を調製した。
Production Example 3
(Preparation of composition (yb))
(1) Synthesis of linear urethane prepolymer (UY) In a reaction vessel under a nitrogen atmosphere, isophorone diisocyanate is added to 100 parts by mass (solid content ratio) of polycarbonate diol having a mass average molecular weight (Mw) of 1,000. Blended so that the equivalent ratio of the hydroxyl group of polycarbonate diol to the isocyanate group of isophorone diisocyanate is 1/1, 160 parts by mass of toluene is further added, and the isocyanate group concentration is theoretical while stirring the mixture in a nitrogen atmosphere. The reaction was allowed to proceed for 6 hours or more at 80 ° C. until the amount was reached.
Subsequently, a solution obtained by diluting 1.44 parts by mass (solid content ratio) of 2-hydroxyethyl methacrylate (2-HEMA) in 30 parts by mass of toluene is added, and further at 80 ° C. until the isocyanate groups at both ends disappear. The mixture was reacted for 6 hours to obtain a linear urethane prepolymer (UY) having a mass average molecular weight (Mw) of 29,000.
(2) Synthesis of acrylic urethane-based resin (II) In a reaction vessel under a nitrogen atmosphere, 100 parts by mass (solid content ratio) of linear urethane prepolymer (UY) obtained in (1) above, methyl methacrylate (MMA) 117 parts by mass (solid content ratio), 2-hydroxyethyl methacrylate (2-HEMA) 5.1 parts by mass (solid content ratio), 1-thioglycerol 1.1 parts by mass (solid content ratio), and toluene 50 parts by mass The mixture was heated to 105 ° C. with stirring.
In the meantime, a solution obtained by further diluting 2.2 parts by mass (solid content ratio) of radical initiator (manufactured by Nippon Finechem Co., Ltd., product name “ABN-E”) with 210 parts by mass of toluene was added to the reaction vessel. It was added dropwise over 4 hours while maintaining the temperature.
After completion of the dropwise addition of the solution, a reaction was carried out at 105 ° C. for 6 hours to obtain a solution of an acrylic urethane resin (II) having a mass average molecular weight (Mw) of 105,000.
(3) Preparation of composition (yb) To 100 parts by mass (solid content ratio) of the acrylic urethane resin (II) obtained in (2), which is a non-adhesive resin (y1), a crosslinking agent 6.3 parts by mass (solid content ratio) of hexamethylene diisocyanate-based cross-linking agent (product name “Coronate HL” manufactured by Tosoh Corporation), and dioctyltin bis (2-ethylhexanoate) 1.4 as a catalyst A part by mass (solid content ratio) was blended and mixed. Further, the mixture was diluted with toluene and stirred uniformly to prepare a composition (yb) having a solid content concentration (active ingredient concentration) of 30% by mass.
製造例4
(組成物(z)の調整)
 非粘着性樹脂(z1)として、芳香族ポリエステルの基本構造を有するウレタン変性ポリエステル樹脂(東洋紡株式会社製、製品名「バイロン UR1700」、数平均分子量16,000、ガラス転移点92℃)70質量部、及び、芳香族ポリエステルの基本構造を有するウレタン変性ポリエステル樹脂(東洋紡株式会社製、製品名「バイロン UR8700」、数平均分子量32,000、ガラス転移点-22℃)30質量部(非粘着性樹脂(z1)として100質量部)、架橋剤としてヘキサメチレンジイソシアネート系架橋剤(東ソー株式会社製、製品名「コロネートHL」)3質量部、触媒として、ビスマス系触媒(日本化学産業株式会社製、製品名「プキャット25」、ビスマス量換算で25質量%)0.30質量部、並びに溶剤としてトルエンとメチルエチルケトンとシクロヘキサノンとからなる混合溶媒(質量比:トルエン:メチルエチルケトン:シクロヘキサノン=10:10:1)を混合して、均一に撹拌して、固形分濃度(有効成分濃度)25質量%の組成物(z)を調製した。
Production Example 4
(Adjustment of composition (z))
70 parts by mass of non-adhesive resin (z1), urethane-modified polyester resin having a basic structure of an aromatic polyester (manufactured by Toyobo Co., Ltd., product name “Byron UR1700”, number average molecular weight 16,000, glass transition point 92 ° C.) And 30 parts by mass (non-adhesive resin) of urethane-modified polyester resin having a basic structure of aromatic polyester (manufactured by Toyobo Co., Ltd., product name “Byron UR8700”, number average molecular weight 32,000, glass transition point −22 ° C.) (100 parts by mass as (z1)), 3 parts by mass of a hexamethylene diisocyanate-based crosslinking agent (manufactured by Tosoh Corporation, product name “Coronate HL”) as a crosslinking agent, and a bismuth catalyst (manufactured by Nippon Chemical Industry Co., Ltd., product) Name "Pucat 25", 25% by mass in terms of bismuth) 0.30 parts by mass, and solvent Then, a mixed solvent composed of toluene, methyl ethyl ketone and cyclohexanone (mass ratio: toluene: methyl ethyl ketone: cyclohexanone = 10: 10: 1) is mixed and stirred uniformly to obtain a solid content concentration (active ingredient concentration) of 25% by mass. A composition (z) was prepared.
 以下の実施例及び比較例で使用した、剥離フィルム及び基材フィルムの詳細を以下に示す。
・剥離フィルム(1):リンテック株式会社製、製品名「SP-PET381031」、ポリエチレンテレフタレート(PET)フィルムの片面に、シリコーン系剥離剤から形成した剥離剤層を設けたもの、厚さ:38μm。
・剥離フィルム(2):リンテック株式会社製、製品名「SP-PET382150」、PETフィルムの片面に、シリコーン系剥離剤から形成した剥離剤層を設けたもの、厚さ:38μm。
・基材フィルム:東レ株式会社製、製品名「ルミラー 25T61M」、二軸延伸ポリエステル(PET)フィルム、厚さ:25μm。
Details of the release film and the base film used in the following Examples and Comparative Examples are shown below.
Release film (1): manufactured by Lintec Corporation, product name “SP-PET 381031”, polyethylene terephthalate (PET) film provided with a release agent layer formed from a silicone release agent on one side, thickness: 38 μm.
Release film (2): manufactured by Lintec Corporation, product name “SP-PET 382150”, a PET film provided with a release agent layer formed from a silicone release agent on one side, thickness: 38 μm.
-Base film: manufactured by Toray Industries, Inc., product name “Lumirror 25T61M”, biaxially stretched polyester (PET) film, thickness: 25 μm.
実施例1
(1)塗膜の形成
 剥離材である剥離フィルム(1)の剥離剤層上に、アプリケータを用いて、製造例4で調製した組成物(z)からなる塗膜(z’)を形成し、塗膜(z)上に製造例2で調製した組成物(y-a)からなる塗膜(y’)、及び、塗膜(y’)上に製造例1で調製した組成物(x)からなる塗膜(x’)を逐次形成した。
 なお、塗膜(z’)、塗膜(y’)及び塗膜(x’)を形成するための各組成物の塗布速度及び塗布量は、表1に記載の積層体の厚さ及び各層の厚さとなるように調整した。
(2)乾燥処理
 形成した塗膜(z’)、塗膜(y’)及び塗膜(x’)を、乾燥温度110℃で120秒間、同時に乾燥させ、剥離フィルム(1)の剥離剤層から順に、層(Z)、層(Y)及び層(X)を直接積層した積層体を形成した。
 そして、表出している層(X)の表面上に、層(Z)上の剥離フィルムとは別に用意した剥離フィルム(2)の剥離剤層を積層させ、印刷印字用粘着シートを得た。
Example 1
(1) Formation of coating film Using an applicator, a coating film (z ′) made of the composition (z) prepared in Production Example 4 is formed on the release agent layer of the release film (1) as a release material. The coating film (y ′) comprising the composition (ya) prepared in Production Example 2 on the coating film (z), and the composition prepared in Production Example 1 on the coating film (y ′) ( A coating film (x ′) consisting of x) was sequentially formed.
In addition, the coating speed and the coating amount of each composition for forming the coating film (z ′), the coating film (y ′), and the coating film (x ′) are the thickness and each layer of the laminate described in Table 1. It adjusted so that it might become the thickness of.
(2) Drying treatment The formed coating film (z ′), coating film (y ′) and coating film (x ′) are simultaneously dried at a drying temperature of 110 ° C. for 120 seconds to form a release agent layer of the release film (1). In this order, a laminated body in which the layer (Z), the layer (Y), and the layer (X) were directly laminated was formed.
And the release agent layer of the peeling film (2) prepared separately from the peeling film on the layer (Z) was laminated | stacked on the surface of the layer (X) exposed, and the adhesive sheet for printing printing was obtained.
実施例2
(1)塗膜の形成
 剥離材である剥離フィルム(1)の剥離剤層上に、製造例4で調製した組成物(z)、製造例3で調製した組成物(y-b)、及び、製造例1で調製した組成物(x)をこの順で、多層ダイコーター(幅:250mm)を用いて、塗布速度30m/分で同時塗布し、塗膜(z’)、塗膜(y’)及び塗膜(x’)をこの順で同時に形成した。
 なお、塗膜(z’)、塗膜(y’)及び塗膜(x’)を形成するための組成物の塗布量は、表1に記載のとおりである。
(2)乾燥処理
 形成した塗膜(z’)、塗膜(y’)及び塗膜(x’)を、乾燥温度125℃で60秒間、同時に乾燥させ、剥離フィルム(1)の剥離剤層から順に、層(Z)、層(Y)及び層(X)を直接積層した積層体を形成した。
 そして、表出している層(X)の表面上に、層(Z)上の剥離フィルムとは別に用意した剥離フィルム(2)の剥離剤層を積層させ、印刷印字用粘着シートを得た。
Example 2
(1) Formation of coating film On the release agent layer of the release film (1) as a release material, the composition (z) prepared in Production Example 4, the composition (yb) prepared in Production Example 3, and The composition (x) prepared in Production Example 1 was simultaneously applied in this order at a coating speed of 30 m / min using a multilayer die coater (width: 250 mm), and the coating film (z ′) and coating film (y ') And the coating film (x') were simultaneously formed in this order.
In addition, the application amount of the composition for forming the coating film (z ′), the coating film (y ′), and the coating film (x ′) is as shown in Table 1.
(2) Drying treatment The formed coating film (z ′), coating film (y ′) and coating film (x ′) are simultaneously dried at a drying temperature of 125 ° C. for 60 seconds, and the release agent layer of the release film (1). In this order, a laminated body in which the layer (Z), the layer (Y), and the layer (X) were directly laminated was formed.
And the release agent layer of the peeling film (2) prepared separately from the peeling film on the layer (Z) was laminated | stacked on the surface of the layer (X) exposed, and the adhesive sheet for printing printing was obtained.
実施例3
 塗膜(z’)、塗膜(y’)及び塗膜(x’)を形成するための各組成物の塗布量を、それぞれ、表1に記載の量に変更したこと以外は、実施例2と同様の方法を用いて、印刷印字用粘着シートを得た。
Example 3
Except having changed the coating amount of each composition for forming a coating film (z '), a coating film (y'), and a coating film (x ') into the quantity of Table 1, respectively, Example Using the same method as in No. 2, a pressure-sensitive adhesive sheet for printing was obtained.
実施例4及び5
 組成物(y-a)に代えて、製造例3で調製した組成物(y-b)を用いたこと、並びに、塗膜(z’)、塗膜(y’)及び塗膜(x’)を形成するための各組成物の塗布速度及び塗布量を、それぞれ、表1に記載の積層体の厚さ及び各層の厚さとなるように塗布したこと以外は、実施例1と同様の方法を用いて、印刷印字用粘着シートを得た。
Examples 4 and 5
The composition (yb) prepared in Production Example 3 was used in place of the composition (ya), and the coating film (z ′), coating film (y ′), and coating film (x ′) ) The same method as in Example 1 except that the coating speed and the coating amount of each composition were applied so as to be the thickness of the laminate and the thickness of each layer described in Table 1, respectively. Was used to obtain an adhesive sheet for printing.
実施例6
(1)塗膜(z’)及び塗膜(y’)の形成
 剥離材である剥離フィルム(1)の剥離剤層上に、アプリケータを用いて、製造例4で調製した組成物(z)からなる塗膜(z’)を形成し、更に、塗膜(z)上に製造例3で調製した組成物(y-b)からなる塗膜(y’)を逐次形成した。
 なお、塗膜(z’)及び塗膜(y’)を形成するための各組成物の塗布速度及び塗布量は、表1に記載の積層体の厚さ及び各層の厚さとなるように調整した。
(2)(z’)及び塗膜(y’)の乾燥処理
 形成した塗膜(z’)及び塗膜(y’)を、乾燥温度110℃で120秒間、同時に乾燥させ、剥離フィルム(1)の剥離剤層から順に、層(Z)及び層(Y)を直接積層した積層体を形成した。
(3)塗膜(x’)の形成
 層(Z)上の剥離フィルムとは別に用意した剥離材である剥離フィルム(2)の剥離剤層上に、アプリケータを用いて、製造例1で調製した組成物(x)からなる塗膜(x’)を形成した。
 なお、塗膜(x’)を形成するための組成物(x)の塗布速度及び塗布量は、表1に記載の積層体の厚さ及び各層の厚さとなるように調整した。
(4)塗膜(x’)の乾燥処理
 形成した塗膜(x’)を、乾燥温度110℃で120秒間、同時に乾燥させ、剥離フィルム上に層(X)を形成した。
(5)積層体の形成
 表出している層(Y)の表面に、表出している層(X)の表面を貼付して積層体を形成し、印刷印字用粘着シートを得た。
Example 6
(1) Formation of coating film (z ′) and coating film (y ′) The composition (z) prepared in Production Example 4 using an applicator on the release agent layer of the release film (1) as a release material. ) And a coating film (y ′) composed of the composition (yb) prepared in Production Example 3 was sequentially formed on the coating film (z).
In addition, the coating speed and the coating amount of each composition for forming the coating film (z ′) and the coating film (y ′) are adjusted so as to be the thickness of the laminate and the thickness of each layer described in Table 1. did.
(2) Drying treatment of (z ′) and coating film (y ′) The formed coating film (z ′) and coating film (y ′) were simultaneously dried at a drying temperature of 110 ° C. for 120 seconds to give a release film (1 The layered product in which the layer (Z) and the layer (Y) were directly laminated was formed in this order from the release agent layer.
(3) Formation of coating film (x ′) In Production Example 1 using an applicator on the release agent layer of the release film (2), which is a release material prepared separately from the release film on the layer (Z) A coating film (x ′) composed of the prepared composition (x) was formed.
In addition, the coating speed and coating amount of the composition (x) for forming the coating film (x ′) were adjusted to be the thickness of the laminate and the thickness of each layer described in Table 1.
(4) Drying treatment of coating film (x ′) The formed coating film (x ′) was simultaneously dried at a drying temperature of 110 ° C. for 120 seconds to form a layer (X) on the release film.
(5) Formation of laminated body The surface of the exposed layer (X) was stuck on the surface of the exposed layer (Y) to form a laminated body to obtain an adhesive sheet for printing.
比較例1
 剥離材である剥離フィルム(1)の剥離剤層上に、製造例4で調製した組成物(z)からなる塗膜(z’)を形成し、乾燥温度110℃で120秒間乾燥させ、層(Z)を形成した。
 また、層(Z)上の剥離フィルムとは別に用意した剥離フィルム(2)の剥離剤層上に、製造例1で調製した組成物(x)からなる塗膜(x’)を形成し、乾燥温度110℃で120秒間乾燥させ、層(X)を形成した。
 そして、表出している層(X)の表面上に、層(Y)として、基材フィルムを積層し、更に基材フィルム上に、層(Z)を140℃にて加熱ロールで圧着しながら積層して積層体を形成し、当該積層体が2枚の剥離材で挟持された印刷印字用粘着シートを得た。
Comparative Example 1
On the release agent layer of the release film (1), which is a release material, a coating film (z ′) made of the composition (z) prepared in Production Example 4 is formed and dried at a drying temperature of 110 ° C. for 120 seconds to form a layer. (Z) was formed.
Further, on the release agent layer of the release film (2) prepared separately from the release film on the layer (Z), a coating film (x ′) composed of the composition (x) prepared in Production Example 1 is formed, Drying was performed at a drying temperature of 110 ° C. for 120 seconds to form a layer (X).
And a base film is laminated | stacked as a layer (Y) on the surface of the layer (X) which has exposed, and also a layer (Z) is crimped | bonded on a base film with a heating roll at 140 degreeC. A laminated body was formed by laminating, and a pressure-sensitive adhesive sheet for printing printing in which the laminated body was sandwiched between two release materials was obtained.
比較例2
 剥離材である剥離フィルム(1)の剥離剤層上に、製造例4で調製した組成物(z)からなる塗膜(z’)を形成し、乾燥温度110℃で120秒間乾燥させ、層(Z)を形成した。
 また、層(Z)上の剥離フィルムとは別に用意した剥離フィルム(2)の剥離剤層上に、製造例1で調製した組成物(x)からなる塗膜(x’)を形成し、乾燥温度110℃で120秒間乾燥させ、層(X)を形成した。
 更に、別に用意した剥離フィルム(1)の剥離剤層上に、製造例2で調製した(y-a)を用いて、塗膜(y’)を形成し、乾燥温度110℃で120秒間乾燥させ、層(Y)を形成した。
 そして、表出している層(X)の表面上に、層(Y)を積層し、更に層(Y)上の剥離フィルム(1)を除去し、表出した層(Y)の表面上に、層(Z)を140℃にて加熱ロールで圧着しながら積層して積層体を形成し、当該積層体が2枚の剥離材で挟持された両面粘着シートを得た。
Comparative Example 2
On the release agent layer of the release film (1), which is a release material, a coating film (z ′) made of the composition (z) prepared in Production Example 4 is formed and dried at a drying temperature of 110 ° C. for 120 seconds to form a layer. (Z) was formed.
Further, on the release agent layer of the release film (2) prepared separately from the release film on the layer (Z), a coating film (x ′) composed of the composition (x) prepared in Production Example 1 is formed, Drying was performed at a drying temperature of 110 ° C. for 120 seconds to form a layer (X).
Further, a coating film (y ′) is formed on the release agent layer of the release film (1) prepared separately using (ya) prepared in Production Example 2, and dried at a drying temperature of 110 ° C. for 120 seconds. To form a layer (Y).
Then, the layer (Y) is laminated on the surface of the exposed layer (X), the release film (1) on the layer (Y) is further removed, and the surface of the exposed layer (Y) is formed. The layer (Z) was laminated while being pressure-bonded with a heating roll at 140 ° C. to form a laminate, and a double-sided PSA sheet was obtained in which the laminate was sandwiched between two release materials.
比較例3
 組成物(y-a)に代えて、製造例3で調製した組成物(y-b)を用いたこと、並びに、塗膜(z’)、塗膜(y’)及び塗膜(x’)を形成するための各組成物の塗布速度及び塗布量を、それぞれ、表1に記載の積層体の厚さ及び各層の厚さとなるように調整したこと以外は、比較例2と同様の方法を用いて、印刷印字用粘着シートを得た。
Comparative Example 3
The composition (yb) prepared in Production Example 3 was used in place of the composition (ya), and the coating film (z ′), coating film (y ′), and coating film (x ′) The method similar to that of Comparative Example 2 except that the coating speed and the coating amount of each composition for forming the film were adjusted to the thickness of the laminate and the thickness of each layer described in Table 1, respectively. Was used to obtain an adhesive sheet for printing.
 実施例及び比較例で作製した印刷印字用粘着シートが有する積層体の厚さ、並びに、当該積層体を構成する層(X)、層(Y)、及び層(Z)の厚さを、前述の方法に準拠して測定した。また、得たられた結果を用いて、層(Y)及び層(Z)の合計厚さ100に対する、層(X)の厚さ比も算出した。当該測定結果を表1に示す。 The thicknesses of the laminates that the pressure-sensitive adhesive sheets for printing and printing produced in Examples and Comparative Examples have, and the thicknesses of the layers (X), (Y), and layers (Z) constituting the laminates are described above. Measured according to the method. Moreover, the thickness ratio of the layer (X) to the total thickness 100 of the layer (Y) and the layer (Z) was also calculated using the obtained results. The measurement results are shown in Table 1.
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-T000001
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-T000001
 実施例及び比較例で作製した印刷印字用粘着シートについて、以下に示す方法を用いて、各種物性及び性状を測定、評価した。得られた結果を表2に示す。 The various properties and properties of the pressure-sensitive adhesive sheets for printing produced in Examples and Comparative Examples were measured and evaluated using the methods described below. The obtained results are shown in Table 2.
<破断強度、破断伸度、降伏強度、降伏伸度、弾性率>
 実施例及び比較例で作製した印刷印字用粘着シートを、縦120mm×横15mmの大きさに切断し、更に、粘着剤層(X)及び印刷印字層(Z)上の各剥離材を除去したものを、試験サンプルとした。
 そして、JIS 7161:1994に準拠して、万能材料試験機(株式会社エー・アンド・デイ製、製品名「テンシロン RTG-1225」)を用いて、チャック間距離100mm、引張速度200mm/分にて、試験サンプルのMD方向の破断強度、破断伸度、降伏強度、降伏伸度及び弾性率を測定した。
 なお、「MD方向」とは、実施例1~6並びに比較例2及び3においては、塗膜を形成する際に組成物を塗布した方向を指し、比較例1においては、使用する基材フィルムを製造する際の製膜機の流れ方向を指す。
<Breaking strength, breaking elongation, yield strength, yield elongation, elastic modulus>
The pressure-sensitive adhesive sheet for printing and printing produced in Examples and Comparative Examples was cut into a size of 120 mm in length and 15 mm in width, and each release material on the pressure-sensitive adhesive layer (X) and the printing and printing layer (Z) was removed. This was used as a test sample.
In accordance with JIS 7161: 1994, using a universal material testing machine (product name “Tensilon RTG-1225” manufactured by A & D Co., Ltd.), the distance between chucks is 100 mm and the tensile speed is 200 mm / min. The rupture strength, rupture elongation, yield strength, yield elongation, and elastic modulus of the test sample in the MD direction were measured.
The “MD direction” refers to the direction in which the composition was applied when forming the coating film in Examples 1 to 6 and Comparative Examples 2 and 3, and in Comparative Example 1, the base film used. Refers to the flow direction of the film forming machine.
<粘着力>
 実施例及び比較例で作製した印刷印字用粘着シートを、縦200mm×横25mmの大きさに切断した。
 そして、粘着剤層(X)及び印刷印字層(Z)上の各剥離材を除去し、表出した粘着剤層(X)の表面に、23℃、50%RH(相対湿度)の環境下で、ステンレス板(SUS304、360番研磨)を貼付し、同じ環境下で24時間静置した。
 24時間静置後、JIS Z0237:2000に基づき、180°引き剥がし法により、引っ張り速度300mm/分にて、印刷印字用粘着シートの粘着力を測定した。
<Adhesive strength>
The pressure-sensitive adhesive sheet for printing and printing produced in Examples and Comparative Examples was cut into a size of 200 mm long × 25 mm wide.
Then, each release material on the pressure-sensitive adhesive layer (X) and the printed printing layer (Z) is removed, and the surface of the pressure-sensitive adhesive layer (X) is exposed to an environment of 23 ° C. and 50% RH (relative humidity). Then, a stainless steel plate (SUS304, No. 360 polishing) was attached and allowed to stand for 24 hours in the same environment.
After standing for 24 hours, the adhesive strength of the pressure-sensitive adhesive sheet for printing was measured at a pulling speed of 300 mm / min by a 180 ° peeling method based on JIS Z0237: 2000.
<曲面追従性>
 実施例及び比較例で作製した印刷印字用粘着シートの印刷印字層(Z)上の剥離フィルム(1)を除去し、裏打ち用粘着シートとして、粘着シート(リンテック株式会社製、製品名「PET100(A) PLシン」)を印刷印字層(Z)面に貼り合せた後、縦250mm×横22mmの大きさに切断した。
 そして、粘着剤層(X)上の剥離フィルム(2)を除去し、表出した粘着剤層(X)の表面を、23℃、50%RH(相対湿度)の環境下で、円柱上の被着体〔直径:φ10mm、材質:ポリプロピレン(PP)及びポリエチレン(PE)〕に貼付した。その後、23℃、50%RH(相対湿度)の環境下で7日間静置した後、被着体からの浮き剥がれ量を測定した。
<Curved surface followability>
The release film (1) on the print printing layer (Z) of the pressure-sensitive adhesive sheet for printing and printing produced in Examples and Comparative Examples was removed, and the pressure-sensitive adhesive sheet (product name “PET100” manufactured by Lintec Corporation) was used as the pressure-sensitive adhesive sheet for lining. A) PL thin ”) was bonded to the printed printing layer (Z) surface, and then cut into a size of 250 mm long × 22 mm wide.
Then, the release film (2) on the pressure-sensitive adhesive layer (X) is removed, and the surface of the exposed pressure-sensitive adhesive layer (X) is placed on a cylinder in an environment of 23 ° C. and 50% RH (relative humidity). It was attached to an adherend [diameter: φ10 mm, material: polypropylene (PP) and polyethylene (PE)]. Then, after leaving still for 7 days in the environment of 23 degreeC and 50% RH (relative humidity), the amount of floating peeling from a to-be-adhered body was measured.
<印字性>
 実施例及び比較例で作製した印刷印字用粘着シートを、JIS L0849(2004)に準拠してバーコード読み取り評価を行い、印字適性を評価した。
 詳細には、まず、熱転写プリンター(ゼブラテクノロジーズ社製、商品名「140XiIII」)と熱転写リボン(デクセリアルズ株式会社製、商品名「TR4070」)とを用いて、実施例及び比較例で作製した印刷印字用粘着シートにバーコードを印字した。
 その後、バーコード読み取り検証機(RJS社製、商品名「INSPECTOR3000」)を用いて、ANSI(American National Standards  Institute)X3.182(1990)規格 Bar Code Quality Guidelineに従って、5段階評価(優 A>B>C>D>F 劣)にてバーコード読み取り評価をした。
<Printability>
The printing / printing pressure-sensitive adhesive sheets prepared in Examples and Comparative Examples were subjected to bar code reading evaluation in accordance with JIS L0849 (2004) to evaluate printability.
In detail, first, using the thermal transfer printer (product name “140XiIII” manufactured by Zebra Technologies Co., Ltd.) and the thermal transfer ribbon (product name “TR4070” manufactured by Dexerials Co., Ltd.), prints produced in Examples and Comparative Examples were used. A barcode was printed on the adhesive sheet.
Then, using a bar code reading verification machine (RJS, product name “INSPECTOR 3000”), according to ANSI (American National Standards Institute) X3.182 (1990) standard Bar Code Quality Guideline, 5 grades (Excellent A> B >C>D> F inferior) was evaluated for barcode reading.
<改ざん防止性>
 実施例及び比較例で作製した印刷印字用粘着シートを、縦300mm×横25mmの大きさに切断して評価サンプルを作製した。評価サンプルの印刷印字層(Z)上の剥離フィルム(1)を除去し、上記印字性の評価方法に従って印刷印字層(Z)上に印字を行った。
 そして、粘着剤層(X)上の剥離フィルム(2)を除去し、表出した粘着剤層(X)の表面に、23℃、50%RH(相対湿度)の環境下で、ステンレス板(SUS304、360番研磨)を貼付し、同じ環境下で24時間静置した。
 24時間静置後、JIS Z0237:2000に基づき、180°引き剥がし法により、引っ張り速度300mm/分にて、ステンレス板から引き剥がした。
 その後、再びステンレス板に貼付し、上記印字性の評価方法に従ってバーコード読み取り性を評価し、以下の基準により、印刷印字用粘着シートの改ざん防止性を評価した。
・A:印字面が変形して、バーコード読み取り性(5段階評価)が、引き剥がし前後で悪化した。(改ざん防止性に優れる)。
・F:印字面が変形せず、バーコード読み取り性(5段階評価)が、引き剥がし前後で変化しなかった。(改ざん防止性に劣る)。
<Tamper resistance>
The pressure-sensitive adhesive sheet for printing and printing produced in the examples and comparative examples was cut into a size of 300 mm long × 25 mm wide to produce an evaluation sample. The release film (1) on the printed printing layer (Z) of the evaluation sample was removed, and printing was performed on the printed printing layer (Z) in accordance with the evaluation method for printability.
Then, the release film (2) on the pressure-sensitive adhesive layer (X) is removed, and the surface of the pressure-sensitive adhesive layer (X) is exposed to a stainless steel plate (23 ° C., 50% RH (relative humidity) environment). SUS304, No. 360) was affixed and allowed to stand for 24 hours in the same environment.
After leaving still for 24 hours, it was peeled off from the stainless steel plate at a pulling speed of 300 mm / min by a 180 ° peeling method based on JIS Z0237: 2000.
Thereafter, it was affixed to the stainless steel plate again, bar code readability was evaluated according to the above-described printability evaluation method, and the falsification prevention property of the adhesive sheet for printing and printing was evaluated according to the following criteria.
A: The printed surface was deformed, and the barcode readability (five-step evaluation) deteriorated before and after peeling. (Excellent tamper resistance).
F: The printed surface was not deformed, and the barcode readability (five-level evaluation) did not change before and after peeling. (Inferior to tampering prevention).
<界面密着性>
 実施例及び比較例で作製した印刷印字用粘着シートを、縦50mm×横30mmの大きさに切断した。そして、JIS K5600-5-6に準拠して評価した。
 以下の基準により、基材層(Y)と印刷印字層(Z)との界面密着性を評価した。
・A:JIS K5600-5-6による分類が「0(最良)」であった。
・B:JIS K5600-5-6による分類が「1」~「4」であった。
・F:JIS K5600-5-6による分類が「5(最劣)」であった。
<Interfacial adhesion>
The pressure-sensitive adhesive sheet for printing and printing produced in Examples and Comparative Examples was cut into a size of 50 mm long × 30 mm wide. And it evaluated based on JISK5600-5-6.
The interfacial adhesion between the base material layer (Y) and the print printing layer (Z) was evaluated according to the following criteria.
A: The classification according to JIS K5600-5-6 was “0 (best)”.
B: The classification according to JIS K5600-5-6 was “1” to “4”.
F: The classification according to JIS K5600-5-6 was “5 (worst)”.
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-T000002
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-T000002
 表2に示すように、実施例1~6の印刷印字用粘着シートは、比較例1~3の印刷印字用粘着シートに対して、基材層(Y)と印刷印字層(Z)との界面密着性が高いため、曲面に貼付する際にも、基材層(Y)と印刷印字層(Z)との界面での剥離が起こりにくく、また、抜き加工性及び裁断加工適性にも優れるものと考えられる。
 また、比較例1~3の印刷印字用粘着シートは、基材層(Y)と印刷印字層(Z)との界面密着性が低く、曲面に貼付する際に、基材層(Y)と印刷印字層(Z)との界面での剥離が起こる虞があり、また、抜き加工性及び裁断加工適性にも悪影響が生じる虞があると考えられる。
 更に、比較例1の印字印刷用粘着シートは、改ざん防止性、及び曲面追従性のいずれもが劣る結果となった。
As shown in Table 2, the adhesive sheets for printing and printing of Examples 1 to 6 are different from the adhesive sheets for printing and printing of Comparative Examples 1 to 3 with the base material layer (Y) and the printing and printing layer (Z). Due to high interfacial adhesion, peeling at the interface between the base material layer (Y) and the printing layer (Z) hardly occurs even when affixing to a curved surface, and it is excellent in punching processability and cutting processability. It is considered a thing.
In addition, the adhesive sheets for printing and printing of Comparative Examples 1 to 3 have low interfacial adhesion between the substrate layer (Y) and the printing and printing layer (Z). There is a possibility that peeling at the interface with the printing layer (Z) may occur, and there is a possibility that the punching processability and the cutting processability may be adversely affected.
Furthermore, the pressure-sensitive adhesive sheet for printing of Comparative Example 1 was inferior in both tamper resistance and curved surface followability.
 本発明の一態様の印刷印字用粘着シートは、識別又は装飾用、塗装マスキング用、金属板等の表面保護用等に使用する、曲面追従性が要求される箇所で用いる粘着シートとして有用である。 The pressure-sensitive adhesive sheet for printing and printing according to one aspect of the present invention is useful as a pressure-sensitive adhesive sheet used for identification or decoration, for coating masking, for surface protection of a metal plate, etc., and used in a place where curved surface followability is required. .
  1、2  印刷印字用粘着シート
  10   積層体
  11   基材層(Y)
  12   粘着剤層(X)
  13   印刷印字層(Z)
  141  剥離材
1, 2 Printing / printing adhesive sheet 10 Laminate 11 Base material layer (Y)
12 Adhesive layer (X)
13 Printing layer (Z)
141 Release material

Claims (17)

  1.  粘着剤層(X)、基材層(Y)、及び印刷印字層(Z)をこの順で積層した積層体を有する印刷印字用粘着シートであって、
     前記積層体が、
     印刷印字層(Z)の形成材料である非粘着性樹脂(z1)を含む組成物(z)からなる塗膜(z’)と、
     基材層(Y)の形成材料であるアクリルウレタン系樹脂及びオレフィン系樹脂からなる群から選ばれる1種以上の非粘着性樹脂(y1)を含む組成物(y)からなる塗膜(y’)と、
    をこの順で直接積層した後、少なくとも塗膜(z’)及び(y’)を同時に乾燥して形成された積層体であり、
     前記積層体中、粘着剤層(X)が、粘着剤層(X)の形成材料である粘着性樹脂を含む組成物(x)から形成された層である、印刷印字用粘着シート。
    A pressure-sensitive adhesive sheet for printing printing having a laminate in which a pressure-sensitive adhesive layer (X), a base material layer (Y), and a printing printing layer (Z) are laminated in this order,
    The laminate is
    A coating film (z ′) comprising a composition (z) containing a non-adhesive resin (z1) which is a forming material of the printing layer (Z);
    A coating film (y ′) comprising a composition (y) containing at least one non-adhesive resin (y1) selected from the group consisting of an acrylic urethane-based resin and an olefin-based resin that is a forming material of the base material layer (Y) )When,
    Are laminated in this order, and at least the coating films (z ′) and (y ′) are simultaneously dried to form a laminate,
    In the laminate, the pressure-sensitive adhesive sheet for printing and printing, wherein the pressure-sensitive adhesive layer (X) is a layer formed from a composition (x) containing a pressure-sensitive resin that is a material for forming the pressure-sensitive adhesive layer (X).
  2.  前記積層体が、
     塗膜(z’)と、塗膜(y’)と、組成物(x)からなる塗膜(x’)とをこの順で直接積層した後、塗膜(z’)、塗膜(y’)及び塗膜(x’)を同時に乾燥して形成されたものである、請求項1に記載の印刷印字用粘着シート。
    The laminate is
    After directly laminating the coating film (z ′), the coating film (y ′), and the coating film (x ′) made of the composition (x) in this order, the coating film (z ′) and the coating film (y The pressure-sensitive adhesive sheet for printing according to claim 1, which is formed by simultaneously drying ') and the coating film (x').
  3.  組成物(z)と、組成物(y)と、組成物(x)とを同時に塗布して、塗膜(z’)と、塗膜(y’)と、塗膜(x’)とをこの順で直接積層した後、塗膜(z’)、塗膜(y’)及び塗膜(x’)を同時に乾燥して形成されたものである、請求項2に記載の印刷印字用粘着シート。 The composition (z), the composition (y), and the composition (x) are simultaneously applied to form a coating film (z ′), a coating film (y ′), and a coating film (x ′). The adhesive for printing and printing according to claim 2, which is formed by directly laminating the coating film (z '), the coating film (y'), and the coating film (x ') after being directly laminated in this order. Sheet.
  4.  基材層(Y)及び印刷印字層(Z)の合計厚さ100に対する、粘着剤層(X)の厚さ比が、20~110である、請求項1~3のいずれか一項に記載の印刷印字用粘着シート。 The thickness ratio of the pressure-sensitive adhesive layer (X) to the total thickness 100 of the base material layer (Y) and the printing / printing layer (Z) is 20 to 110, according to any one of claims 1 to 3. Adhesive sheet for printing and printing.
  5.  前記積層体の厚さが、2~90μmである、請求項1~4のいずれか一項に記載の印刷印字用粘着シート。 The pressure-sensitive adhesive sheet for printing according to any one of claims 1 to 4, wherein the thickness of the laminate is 2 to 90 µm.
  6.  基材層(Y)の厚さが、0.3~50.0μmである、請求項1~5のいずれか一項に記載の印刷印字用粘着シート。 The pressure-sensitive adhesive sheet for printing according to any one of claims 1 to 5, wherein the base material layer (Y) has a thickness of 0.3 to 50.0 µm.
  7.  組成物(x)に含まれる前記粘着性樹脂が、アクリル系樹脂を含む、請求項1~6のいずれか一項に記載の印刷印字用粘着シート。 The pressure-sensitive adhesive sheet for printing according to any one of claims 1 to 6, wherein the adhesive resin contained in the composition (x) contains an acrylic resin.
  8.  非粘着性樹脂(y1)が、重合性官能基を有しない紫外線非硬化型樹脂である、請求項1~7のいずれか一項に記載の印刷印字用粘着シート。 The pressure-sensitive adhesive sheet for printing according to any one of claims 1 to 7, wherein the non-adhesive resin (y1) is an ultraviolet non-curable resin having no polymerizable functional group.
  9.  基材層(Y)が、無延伸のシート状物である、請求項1~8のいずれか一項に記載の印刷印字用粘着シート。 The pressure-sensitive adhesive sheet for printing according to any one of claims 1 to 8, wherein the base material layer (Y) is an unstretched sheet-like material.
  10.  非粘着性樹脂(z1)が、ポリエステル系樹脂及び/又はウレタン変性ポリエステル系樹脂である、請求項1~9のいずれか一項に記載の印刷印字用粘着シート。 The pressure-sensitive adhesive sheet for printing according to any one of claims 1 to 9, wherein the non-adhesive resin (z1) is a polyester resin and / or a urethane-modified polyester resin.
  11.  破断伸度が100%以上である、請求項1~10のいずれか一項に記載の印刷印字用粘着シート。 The pressure-sensitive adhesive sheet for printing according to any one of claims 1 to 10, wherein the elongation at break is 100% or more.
  12.  破断強度が32MPa以下である、請求項1~11のいずれか一項に記載の印刷印字用粘着シート。 The pressure-sensitive adhesive sheet for printing according to any one of claims 1 to 11, having a breaking strength of 32 MPa or less.
  13.  弾性率が500MPa以下である、請求項1~12のいずれか一項に記載の印刷印字用粘着シート。 The pressure-sensitive adhesive sheet for printing according to any one of claims 1 to 12, which has an elastic modulus of 500 MPa or less.
  14.  請求項1~13のいずれか一項に記載の印刷印字用粘着シートを製造する方法であって、
     下記工程(1A)及び(2A)を有する、印刷印字用粘着シートの製造方法。
    ・工程(1A):組成物(z)からなる塗膜(z’)と、組成物(y)からなる塗膜(y’)とをこの順で直接積層して形成する工程。
    ・工程(2A):塗膜(z’)、及び塗膜(y’)を同時に乾燥させて印刷印字層(Z)及び基材層(Y)を形成する工程。
    A method for producing an adhesive sheet for printing and printing according to any one of claims 1 to 13,
    The manufacturing method of the adhesive sheet for printing printing which has the following process (1A) and (2A).
    Step (1A): A step of directly laminating a coating film (z ′) made of the composition (z) and a coating film (y ′) made of the composition (y) in this order.
    -Process (2A): The process of drying a coating film (z ') and a coating film (y') simultaneously, and forming a printing printing layer (Z) and a base material layer (Y).
  15.  下記工程(1B)及び(2B)を有する、請求項14に記載の印刷印字用粘着シートの製造方法。
    ・工程(1B):組成物(z)からなる塗膜(z’)と、組成物(y)からなる塗膜(y’)と、組成物(x)からなる塗膜(x’)とをこの順で直接積層して形成する工程。
    ・工程(2B):塗膜(z’)、塗膜(y’)、及び塗膜(x’)を同時に乾燥させて前記積層体を形成する工程。
    The manufacturing method of the adhesive sheet for printing of Claim 14 which has the following process (1B) and (2B).
    Step (1B): a coating film (z ′) comprising the composition (z), a coating film (y ′) comprising the composition (y), and a coating film (x ′) comprising the composition (x) A process of directly stacking layers in this order.
    -Process (2B): The process of drying a coating film (z '), a coating film (y'), and a coating film (x ') simultaneously, and forming the said laminated body.
  16.  工程(1B)において、組成物(z)、組成物(y)、及び組成物(x)を同時に塗布する、請求項15に記載の印刷印字用粘着シートの製造方法。 The manufacturing method of the adhesive sheet for printing printing of Claim 15 which apply | coats a composition (z), a composition (y), and a composition (x) simultaneously in a process (1B).
  17.  組成物(z)及び組成物(y)が、それぞれ独立に、更に希釈溶媒を含有する、請求項14~16のいずれか一項に記載の印刷印字用粘着シートの製造方法。 The method for producing a pressure-sensitive adhesive sheet for printing according to any one of claims 14 to 16, wherein the composition (z) and the composition (y) each independently further contain a diluting solvent.
PCT/JP2018/012000 2017-03-27 2018-03-26 Pressure-sensitive adhesive sheet for printing and production method for pressure-sensitive adhesive sheet for printing WO2018181108A1 (en)

Applications Claiming Priority (2)

Application Number Priority Date Filing Date Title
JP2017-061638 2017-03-27
JP2017061638A JP2020094076A (en) 2017-03-27 2017-03-27 Adhesive sheet for printing, and manufacturing method of adhesive sheet for printing

Publications (1)

Publication Number Publication Date
WO2018181108A1 true WO2018181108A1 (en) 2018-10-04

Family

ID=63677220

Family Applications (1)

Application Number Title Priority Date Filing Date
PCT/JP2018/012000 WO2018181108A1 (en) 2017-03-27 2018-03-26 Pressure-sensitive adhesive sheet for printing and production method for pressure-sensitive adhesive sheet for printing

Country Status (2)

Country Link
JP (1) JP2020094076A (en)
WO (1) WO2018181108A1 (en)

Families Citing this family (1)

* Cited by examiner, † Cited by third party
Publication number Priority date Publication date Assignee Title
JPWO2022230466A1 (en) 2021-04-28 2022-11-03

Citations (5)

* Cited by examiner, † Cited by third party
Publication number Priority date Publication date Assignee Title
JP2001066995A (en) * 1999-08-24 2001-03-16 Lintec Corp Material for display sheet, production of display sheet and display sheet
JP2008090063A (en) * 2006-10-03 2008-04-17 Three M Innovative Properties Co Laser marking label and article with label
JP2010070585A (en) * 2008-09-16 2010-04-02 Hitachi Chem Co Ltd Method for producing double-sided adhesive sheet, and double-sided adhesive sheet
JP2011020374A (en) * 2009-07-16 2011-02-03 Lintec Corp Alteration prevention label
WO2015152357A1 (en) * 2014-04-02 2015-10-08 リンテック株式会社 Adhesive sheet and method for producing same

Patent Citations (5)

* Cited by examiner, † Cited by third party
Publication number Priority date Publication date Assignee Title
JP2001066995A (en) * 1999-08-24 2001-03-16 Lintec Corp Material for display sheet, production of display sheet and display sheet
JP2008090063A (en) * 2006-10-03 2008-04-17 Three M Innovative Properties Co Laser marking label and article with label
JP2010070585A (en) * 2008-09-16 2010-04-02 Hitachi Chem Co Ltd Method for producing double-sided adhesive sheet, and double-sided adhesive sheet
JP2011020374A (en) * 2009-07-16 2011-02-03 Lintec Corp Alteration prevention label
WO2015152357A1 (en) * 2014-04-02 2015-10-08 リンテック株式会社 Adhesive sheet and method for producing same

Also Published As

Publication number Publication date
JP2020094076A (en) 2020-06-18

Similar Documents

Publication Publication Date Title
JP7183336B2 (en) Peel detection label
WO2020203344A1 (en) Peeling detection label
JP6811900B2 (en) Peeling detection label
WO2018181108A1 (en) Pressure-sensitive adhesive sheet for printing and production method for pressure-sensitive adhesive sheet for printing
JP6857285B2 (en) Peeling detection label
WO2018101335A1 (en) Double-sided adhesive sheet, and method for producing double-sided adhesive sheet
JP6764525B2 (en) Adhesive sheet
JP7469851B2 (en) Design expression sheet
TWI833704B (en) Peel detection label
TWI834511B (en) Peel detection label
JP2019095709A (en) Peeling detection label
JP2023051103A (en) adhesive label

Legal Events

Date Code Title Description
121 Ep: the epo has been informed by wipo that ep was designated in this application

Ref document number: 18774858

Country of ref document: EP

Kind code of ref document: A1

NENP Non-entry into the national phase

Ref country code: DE

122 Ep: pct application non-entry in european phase

Ref document number: 18774858

Country of ref document: EP

Kind code of ref document: A1

NENP Non-entry into the national phase

Ref country code: JP